Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âYouâre in your head again.â He whispers low enough for only you to hear. âRemember what I said. We can stop whenever. Youâre safe with me.â
And hearing him say that again hit home for you. You were safe. Everything was going to be fine.
âI know.â You whisper back âIâŠI feel safe.â
âGood.â He says, his brown eyes drinking you in âFuck, sweetheart. Come over here.â
You donât hesitate- stepping towards him as his large hands grab at your waist. He guides your body to his own, pulling you so close that your chest was pressed against his. He looks down on you, his eyes full of lust and need.
âYouâre so fucking beautiful.â He says, taking in the way you look. Your hair and makeup accentuating natural beauty that he was so enamored with. You looked soft and touchable. Kissable. You looked so fucking good. Like a goddamn dream.
âWanna kiss you.â He rasps âThat okay?â
âPleaseâŠâ You ask, your eyes flickering down to Eddieâs pink lips.
He wasted no time, immediately going in for the kill as he pressed his lips against yours. Even though you had kissed before, it felt like the first. It felt just as special and passionate and intense as it had the very first time.
His lips move against yours, kissing you greedily as his hands fist the silky pink fabric of your robe. He held you so close that it felt like he was afraid you would disappear.
Your lips slot against his as you tilt your head, deepening the kiss and allowing yourself more of him. You wanted so much more. You wanted all of him. One of his hands remained on your waist as the other snakes up to cup the back of your neck, bringing you closer as he nips at your bottom lip.
Every little noise that he made fueled you, causing you to want to kiss him harder, deeper, more passionately. It fueled a fire within you that wanted to coax more of those sweet sounds from his lips. To know that he wanted you just as badly as you wanted him.
âChrist..â Eddie groans, breaking the kiss as he tries to catch his breath.
Eddieâs forehead stays pressed to yours, both of you breathing hard under the bright lights. His hands havenât left you- one still tangled in the back of your robe, the other warm at the nape of your neck. He doesnât pull away.
âFuck,â he breathes against your mouth. âYouâre killing me already.â
You feel how hard he is against your stomach and your face goes warm. You tip your chin up just a little, your voice soft.
âI⊠I really want to.â
He meets your gaze, his brown eyes washing over you. âYeah? Want what, sweetheart? Tell me.â
Your fingers curl lightly against his chest. âIâŠI want your dick. In my mouth. I canât stop thinking about it. I wanna make you feel good.â
Eddieâs eyes darken. His hips roll forward once, slow and deliberate, letting you feel every inch of him through the fabric.
âChrist, sweetheart. Look at you. All shy and sweet while youâre telling me you want to suck my cock.â His hand slides into your hair, testing the boundaries as he grips it just enough to tilt your head back. âDo you have any idea how fucking hot that is? How hard Iâve been while Iâve been thinking about shoving my dick between these soft lips and watching you take it?â
You swallow, cheeks burning. âI want to make you feel good.â
âThen get on your knees for me,â he murmurs, already guiding you down. His other hand works his pants open with practiced ease. âOpen up that pretty mouth, sweetheart. I wanna feel you take it deep for me. Want to watch spit drip down your chin while you try to take every fucking inch. Gonna fuck your throat nice and slow until youâre drooling all over me. How does that sound, baby? Hm?â
He pulls himself free, heavy and flushed, and brushes the head lightly across your lips.
Content Warning: 18+ Smut, SoftDom!Eddie, Oral Sex (f receiving), Female Ejaculation/Squirting, Brief Daddy Kink, Dirty Talk (Literal FILTH. Youâve been warned), Digital Penetration/Fingering, Clit Slapping, Multiple Orgasms, Face Riding (If you squint), Sexual/Suggestive Language, Profanity/Swearing. I think thatâs it?
Credit: Dividers by @cafekitsune
A/N: This part picks up immediately after part one. Also, not proof-read. Will edit later.
I tired to remember everyone who asked to be tagged but there was a lot of people. If I didnât tag you, pls lmk so that I can add you again. I couldâve possibly missed you.
Thank you so so so much for 1.6k. Enjoy part two đ
ââââââââ
âThatâs right, sweetheart. Fuck, youâre such a good girl. Keep rubbing it for me.â
You let Eddieâs raspy voice fill your ears as you rub your clit in slow circles, obeying his orders as he watches.
âThatâs it, angel. Thaaaatâs it. Youâre so fucking hot, you know that? MmmâŠYeah, I bet you do know that, donât you? Of course you do, sweetheart. This tight fucking body. This prettyâŠ.fuckingâŠpussy. And youâre rubbing it all for me. FuckâŠ.â
You let out a whimper, it all becoming so heated while you watch the man that you have fantasized about for so long play with your boobs. Touching, squeezing, kneading them.
âEddieâŠâ You whine, watching him smirk down at you.
âDonât worry, sweet thing.â He flirts âJust getting you warmed up. Getting this pussy nice and wet for me before I bury my face in it. Canât wait to taste you, baby. Bet you taste fucking sweet, donât you?â
You donât know what it was that compelled you to but you nodded. You wanted him to be right. You wanted to be everything that he expected you to be- and more. You wanted to please him. You wanted him just as addicted to you as you were to him.
âFinger yourself.â He growls, staring at you before bringing his gaze down to your cunt that was growing wetter and sloppier by the second. His dirty encouragements turning you on more and more. âCâmon baby. I wanna see you stretch that tight little pussy out before I fucking eat it, sweetheart. Want you stuffed full while I watch you.â
You obey, looking into Eddieâs eyes as you ran your fingertips from your clit and down through your slick folds, collecting your wet arousal. You slowly insert two fingers into your soaking cunt, pushing them in as Eddie watches. Your breathing hitches as Eddie groans, roughly pinching your nipples between the pads of his forefingers and thumbs.
âShit..â He hisses âGood girl. Go deeper for me, sweetheart. Show me how you like it.â
You felt like you were in a trance, watching him play with your tits as you obeyed his every word. You slide your fingers out before slowly reinserting them, pushing them in deep enough to reach your knuckles. You begin to curl the tips of your fingers, causing them to brush up against your sweet spot as you gasp.
âOh my godâŠâ You moan out.
âMmmâŠyes.â Eddie replies, his eyes trained on your dripping cunt as he continues playing with your boobs. âSuch a pretty fucking pussy. Love seeing you take those fingers nice and deep. Bet youâre thinking about my dick right now, arenât you? About how much deeper that I could fuck it into you. How youâd drench my fucking cock. Yeah? Sâthat whatâs going on in that head of yours, angel?â
You let out a whine, picking up the pace with your fingers as you fuck your needy hole for him. Anything for him.
âGod, youâd get my dick so fucking messy, wouldnât you, sweetheart? Just like youâre making this couch. Fuck, look at you. Soaking the fuck out of the cushions, babyâ He tsks.
You look down, your face heating up in embarrassment as you realize that he was right. Your arousal was gushing so much around your fingers that it was dripping down your sex and onto the couch beneath you.
âFuck, baby, donât be embarrassed.â Eddie pleads, noticing how bashful you had become all of a sudden âI love it. God, I fucking love it. Get it all messy, baby. All for me. That gorgeous cunt. My god. Sloppy fucking girlâŠâ
Your body canât help but respond, arching your back as you fuck yourself faster, deeper, harder. You needed more. Your fingers werenât quite enough.
âFuck, baby. You gonna cum?â Eddie asks, feeling the way that your chest rose and fell in his hands as your breathing picked up. You nod helplessly as you keep going, still trying to reach that spot.
ââIâm almost there.â You pant, staring at Eddie- and there was so much to stare at. His gorgeous face, his wild mane tied back in that low bun, his beautiful brown eyes, his lean body that was littered with dark tattoos, the happy trail that descended into his jeans. He was a fucking dream.
âYeah? What can I do to get you there, angel?â He hums âTell me what you need.â
âNeed you to fill me up. I wantâŠfuckâŠI want your fingers.â You pleads, eyes lust-blown and hungry.
âYeah, sweet girl?â He coos âYou want my fingers stretching you open? That what you want?â
âYes.â You squeak âPlease?â
âOkay, baby.â He smirks âPut your legs up. Letâs give them a fucking show.â
Eddie helps maneuver your legs into the position that he wanted, your feet up onto the couch with your legs spread open wide- giving the camera the perfect view of your sex.
âFuck, look at her,â Eddie says, using his right hand to touch you- running his rough, calloused fingers along your heat âSheâs fucking aching for me, isnât she? Youâve got the prettiest fucking pussy Iâve ever seen, baby. So goddamn gorgeous.â
His praise only serves to get you wetter. God, you were desperate. Any little thing that Eddie said had you wanting more. Wanting to hear him call you beautiful. Wanting to hear him tell you over and over again that your pussy was the prettiest he had ever seen. You wanted to be perfect for him- so fucking perfect.
Just when you were getting lost in your head over thoughts of him, you felt a sudden sting against your core- causing you to gasp. Eddie immediately follows it up by placing his fingers on your clit and rubbing it. He had just spanked your clit.
âSorry,â He winces âWas that too much?â
âNo!â You beg, bucking your hips âAgain. Do it again.â
Eddieâs breath catches in his throat as he watches you become needy and desperate under his fingertips. It was soâŠfuckingâŠhot.
âOh, you like that?â He growls âYou like it when I spank your pussy? Yeah?â
His hand comes down on it again, causing you to squeal before he places his fingers back onto your clit again to rub it soothingly. The action had your eyes rolling into the back of your head. Eddie watched, his cock reacting by growing even harder beneath his jeans.
âGod, youâre a little freak.â He teases âYou gonna be my little freak, baby? You gonna take my fingers, hm? You gonna be a good girl and take what I give you?â
âYes.â You breathe âYes, Eddie. Wanna be your good girl. Wanna be so good for you.â
And that almost does it for him. He couldâve came right there in his pants. You couldâve ruined his reputation of being one of the longest-lasting guys in porn and he wouldnât have even fucking cared. Right now, all he cared about was you. Not his reputation, not the cameras, not everyone watching. You.
âDamn right.â He groans âYouâre gonna be my good girl. You know why? âCause good girls get rewarded. Good girls get my fingers. Good girls get to have my dick in their fucking mouth after Iâm done making them come. Youâre gonna be my good girl, baby. All for me. Right, sweetheart? You gonna be sweet for me?â
âYes, daddy.â You squeak out. The filter between your brain and your mouth completely disappearing. You had just called him daddy.
And Eddie? He was fucking rock hard.
He had never really had a daddy kink. He wasnât repulsed by it but it just never really did anything for him. Until now. Until the nickname rolled off of your lips- hot and heavy as his cock began to ache.
âFuck!â Eddie growls âSay it again.â
âYes, daddy.â You repeat. You were rewarded with another firm slap to your clit.
âYouâre so lucky that this is an oral flick.â Eddie states âBecause Iâd have you bent over this fucking couch right now fucking pounding you. But thatâs okay. Because I get to play with this pussy however I want. However daddy fucking wants, right? Yeah? And youâre gonna take it, sweetheart. Like the sweet girl you are.â
âI want it.â You moan out âWanna take it for you. Let me have it? Please?â
Eddie Munson had fucked way more girls than he could count. The number of orgasms that he has given were very well into the hundreds. Heâs had a few good fucks during his time but not like this- nothing like this. This was sexual fucking napalm. He was fucking aching for you. Practically at your fucking mercy and he wasnât even inside of you. He had never felt a connection more intense than what he was having with you. He didnât think that he ever will again. This was a once-in a-lifetime kind of fuck.
âFuck, sweetheart.â He breathes âYou can have all of it, good girl. Fuck, Iâm all yours, princess. You want me? You want my fingers?â
âFuck, Eddie, yes!â You moan out, still fingering yourself desperately to his voice. You were so close but it wasnât enough. You needed him.
âLet me take over, angel.â He orders âGonna make you feel so good.â
You hastily obey, removing your soaked fingers from your sex as Eddie watches- his eyes practically roll in sheer arousal when he sees how drenched your fingers are. Coated entirely in you. The next thing he says comes straight from his dick and not his head. He was past thinking straight at this point.
âPut them in my mouth.â He growls.
âWhat?â You ask, a little confused.
âPut your fucking fingers in my mouth. Wanna fuckinâ taste you, câmon.â He grabs your hand, bringing it to his mouth as he wraps his lips around your wet digits. His mouth was warm and wet as he swirls his tongue around your fingers, sucking gratefully as he stared into your eyes- indulging in the way you tasted on his tongue. The sight of it was so fucking hot that you couldâve blacked out.
He hums around your fingers, sending a sensation to your core that had you squirming. Then he began sucking on your fingers and you let out a shameless moan that caused the corners of his full mouth to curl into a hint of a smirk. But he didnât stop. Not until he could no longer taste you on your fingers. Once he was satisfied that he had sucked off every trace of your taste, he slowly pulled your fingers out of his mouth with a satisfying pop.
âShit, angel.â He hums âI was right. You are sweet. Best fucking pussy Iâve ever tasted. Fuck, youâre gonna kill me.â
Best pussy heâs ever tasted. You could officially die happy now. You were the best pussy that Eddie âThe Freakâ Munson has ever tasted and he hadnât even gone down on you yet.
âGoddamn, youâre wet.â He adds, using his hand again to run his fingers up and down your slit- collecting your arousal as he spreads it all over your cunt. âSo fucking slippery, baby. Ready for my fingers?â
âPlease, Eds.â You whine âPlease, please, pleaseâŠâ
âFuck, sweetheart, okay. Needy fucking girlâŠâ He teases.
You open your mouth to protest but you were quickly cut off by the moan that left your lips instead as Eddie inserted one long digit into your warm, wet cunt.
âOh fuckâŠâ You mewl, mouth dropping open as Eddie uses his finger to stroke your needy walls.
âHoly shit, babe. So fucking tight. Jesus ChristâŠâ He replies âAnd thatâs only one finger, baby. I havenât even given you the rest yet.â
âPlease, Eddie. Give me more. I want more.â You beg.
âMore? Baby, I donât know if I can fit another one in there. Youâre so goddamn tightâŠ.and wet. Holy fucking- god.â He gapes, watching you take what little bit that he gave you.
âI can take it.â You plead âI promise. I need you, Eddie. Need you so bad.â
âYeah, sweet thing? You need me? You need me to get off?â
âYes, fuck. Please, Eddie. Been wanting this.â
âOh yeah, sweetness? Youâve been wanting this? Been wanting me? Been wanting me to fuck you full and make you cum all over my fingers? Sâthat what you wanted?â
You nod so helplessly, your face already cock-drunk and your body already desperate.
âYes.â You reply âI need you. Please, Eds. Need you to make me feel good. Need-â
You gasp loudly as he shoves another finger inside of you, stretching you out so full of him that you were completely consumed with him. All you cared about was him.
âThat good? SâThat what you were begging for?â He chuckles darkly.
âOh shit! OhâŠoh my god!â You hiccup as he begins to curl his fingers inside of you. Deep enough to reach that soft spot inside of you that caused your vision to blur and your muscle to spasm in that delicious feeling of ecstasy.
âThere she isâŠâ Eddie smirks âThat where you were trying to reach, sweetheart? That the spot? Yeah? Answer me.â
âYes!â You pant âYes, yes, yes!â
âGood.â He hums âYou knew daddy would find it, didnât you? Thatâs why you wanted my fingers so bad. Had to beg for it like a needy little slut. But youâre not a slut. No, youâre a good girl. My good girl. And youâre gonna take it until you cum.â
âOh- thatâŠha! That feels-â You could feel your orgasm coming. You could barely focus. You felt a pleasure so other-worldly that you were sure you were going to cum hard enough to have an out-of-body experience.
âThatâs it, baby.â Eddie encourages âCum on my fingers. Câmon. You can fucking do it, angel. Youâre clenching so tight. Youâre so close.â
You were moaning uncontrollably to the point where you suddenly stopped making noise completely, your mouth falling open in a silence scream as your chest heaved. Your legs began to shake as you felt the most intense sense of pleasure and relief wash over your entire body. Your eyes staring up at the ceiling as you came hard. Your mouth dry from your screams as you try to catch your breath. For a moment, you completely forgot where you were. Just basking in the post-orgasmic bliss until Eddieâs voice pierces through.
âHoly fucking shit!â He exclaims âDid you just-â
Your body tenses up, sensing that something was wrong. You sit up from where your body had collapsed against the back of the couch. Thatâs when you see it- Eddieâs wrist was drenched and wet. He was looking at you with wide eyes. The sofa cushions were also soaked. You were fucking mortified. Did you just fucking squirt all over Eddie Munson?
âShit!â You panic âI- Iâve never done that before. I didnât even know that I could- Oh my god, Iâm so sorry!â
But Eddie just stares at you, his pupils blown wide. You wanted to bury yourself into the couch and disappear. You were going to die of fucking embarrassment. You open your mouth to apologize once again but you were quickly yanked down roughly to the edge of the couch, legs hastily thrown over Eddieâs shoulders as he growls hungrily- lowering his face into your cunt until he buries himself in it.
You squeal out in surprise, taken aback by his roughness and the sensitivity of your pussy after orgasming- and apparently squirting- all over your scene partner.
âEddie!â You gasp out as he attacks your clit, sucking on it if roughly as you squirm âFuck! Oh my god!â
He stops momentarily, his face already wet and coated in your release as he stares at you with hungry eyes.
âYouâŠâ he pants âAre so fucking hot! You drive me crazy! Wanna bury my fucking face in you. Is that okay?â
âYes.â You whimper.
âFuck, baby, I am so fucking hard for you right now. Watching you fucking squirt like that? Jesus Christ, I was about to fucking lose it.â
âYeah?â You coo, looking down at Eddie as he squeezes your thighs in his hands.
âGod, angel. You donât know what you fucking do to me. Let me show you how bad I fucking want you. Scoot up onto the couch and spread your legs nice and wide for me?â
He didnât have to tell you twice. You removed your legs from his shoulder, backing up onto the couch until you hit the backrest. As Eddie shifted more comfortably onto his knees, you instinctively spread your legs nice and wide- giving him another breathtaking view of your dripping wet sex.
âFuuuuck, baby..â Eddie breathes, leaning down to press a soft, gentle kiss to your sensitive clit- making you squirm. âBe a good girl and spread her open for me, yeah?â
You donât even question it, reaching down between your legs to part yourself open with your fingers.
âFuck, there she is. So fucking pretty, sweetheart. Almost as pretty as you.â He flirts.
Eddie then collects all of the saliva in his mouth, leaning in to spit directly onto your hot cunt and it fueled something inside of you that made you feel feral and uncontrollable. You let out the most unintentionally pornographic moan as he attached his thumb to your clit, massaging roughly enough to have you panting in seconds.
âGoddamn, you are so gorgeous.â Eddie sighs, watching you take his assault onto your clit âMy god. Been thinking about having you just like this since I first saw you. Wanted my face buried in-between these fucking thighs, baby.â
âThen do it, Munson.â You tease.
Eddie quirks an eyebrow, looking at you as if you had no idea what you were asking for.
âOh, you want this, baby?â He growls âDonât fucking worry, Princess. You can have it. You can have me. Gonna ruin you for anyone else, angel. Gonna make sure no oneâs ever gonna eat your pussy out better than me.â
Before you can process his promises that were filled with possession, he brings his head down to your core- attaching his lips to your clit as he sucked on it. Immediate pleasure sends a jolt through your body, causing your hips to buck into his face. Eddie groans at your reaction, your eagerness as he sucked on your sensitive little button. He took it as praise, sucking on it harder as you squeal.
âFuck, Eddie!â You pant. His eyes flicker to yours, watching how dark and blissed out they were becoming and he had barely even started with you. He takes things further, grazing your clit with his teeth as you gasp at the sensation. He begins to alternate his actions from gentle to rough as he serviced your clit, paying extra attention to the way you reacted to each lick, suck, and kiss that he left upon it. Each one caused your body to squirm so deliciously underneath him.
âShe sensitive, baby? Yeah?â He asks, mumbling against your cunt as he watches you squirm. You nod as you watch him flick his tongue against your clit before expertly rolling it against the bundle of nerves.
You gasp at the feeling, never having experienced anyone devouring you the way that he was. You didnât even know that he could do that with his tongue but it was leaving you breathless as you reached for his head, trying to pull him closer.
âThatâs right, baby.â He growls âPut it in my face. Fuuuck yes!â
You shamelessly buck your hips, shoving your cunt into his face as he smirks- letting you grind against his tongue. It was driving him wild. How much you wanted him. How much you yearned for his touch.
âGod yeah,â He groans âThatâs it. Make a mess of my face, sweetheart.â
He stuck his tongue out farther for you, giving you more to hump against as you rubbed your clit on it- desperately seeking out your pleasure. Your next orgasm. His tongue felt better than anything youâve ever felt before. You could only imagine what his dick must feel like. No wonder all of the girls he had worked with previously had lost their mind. He was even more talented than you realized.
âOh my god!â You moan out âYour tongueâŠâ
âMmmâŠwhat about it, baby?â He rasps as he pulls away from you momentarily. Only for a moment but your hips were chasing after his mouth as soon as they left you.
âFuck!â You pant âPlease donât stop! Feels so goodâŠâ
âYou want more, sweet thing? Grinding on my face isnât enough for you?â He teases, his lips wet and glossed up with your arousal.
âI need youâŠâ You whine âI need-â
Before you could continue to beg any further, Eddie grabs ahold of your legs again- grabbing the back of your knees as he yanks you down towards the end of the couch. Your lower body arches up as he hitches your legs over his shoulders, bringing you closer to him as he buries his face in your pussy- latching onto it with a rough, insatiable fervor as he works his tongue against you again.
âFuck, Eddie!â You scream âOh fuck! Oh my-â
The words die in your throat and are quickly replaced by high pitched desperate whines as Eddie takes your clit back in his mouth, humming against it in a way that sends nearly earth-shattering vibrations through your body.
âOh my god, oh my god, oh my god!â You cry out, panting and desperate as you feel another high ramping up. Eddie can sense your pending orgasm, taking things up a notch as he begins to nuzzle his face into your cunt for extra friction. Your mouth drops open in ecstasy as your hands frantically search for something to grab onto.
You settle for one hand grasping the couch cushion beneath you as the other one grabs onto a handful of his curls at the crown of his head. You were still half-suspended in the air with your legs over his shoulders as they began to shake, your eyes rolling into the back of your head.
âFuck, Eddie!â You cry out âIâm- oh fuck, Iâm c-cumming!â
And Eddie couldnât help himself. He couldnât stop. He was a man possessed as he continued to eat you out through your second orgasm, reveling in your screams of pleasure as you chant his name like he was a fucking god.
âEddie! Oh my god, Eddie! Holy shit!â You scream out and he swore his name never sounds so fucking good. Not as good as the way that it was rolling off your lips as you orgasmed. Your cunt still on his mouth as you rolled your hips, riding that blessed afterwave. Thatâs when you went completely limp.
âCut!â
You were on cloud nine and completely blissed out when the director called for everyone to take thirty. You were practically floating. Soft and pliant and boneless as Eddie carefully removed your legs from over his shoulders. He supported your lower body as he maneuvered you onto the couch so that you were laying down fully- completely nude but you didnât care. You could be lying naked in the middle of nowhere and you wouldnât give a damn. Not when you were feeling like you were in outer space.
âEarth to sweetheart?â Eddie whispers, his face hovering over yours as he stays kneeling in front of the couch âDoing alright?â
âYeahâŠâ You reply, your voice tired and soft âI feelâŠfuck, that was amazing.â
Eddie couldnât help but let out a laugh at the cute little grin that spreads across your face.
âYeah?â He asks âWas it okay for you?â
âOkay?â You retort âThat wasâŠ.wow!â
âWell, Iâm glad that I could meet your expectations.â He chuckles, reaching up to carefully brush a strand of hair away from your face.
âAre you kidding? That surpassed my expectations.â You admit âYou just about gave me an exorcism.â
âAn exorcism, huh?â Eddie laughed âThatâs also a new one for me.â
You went silent for a moment before adding âI donât know how Iâm gonna top that.â
âHey,â Eddie whispers, meeting your eyes âDonât worry about that. Itâll be fineâ
âYeah but I wanna return the favor. I want it to be good for you too.â You admit âAfter that, I feel like I owe you.â
âSweetheart, sex isnât transactional.â Eddie explains before stopping âI meanâŠbesides the fact that we get paid to do this for a living. But what Iâm saying is that you donât owe me anything. I just want you to have a good time, okay?â
And how could you argue with that when he was making you feel so safe and comfortable andâŠ.good? Really fucking good.
âOkay.â You agree.
âGood.â He grins âNow letâs get you off this couch and cleaned up.â
ââââââââ
Eddie was alone in one of the spare dressing rooms, drinking from a bottle of water when his manager walked in. At first, Paul doesnât say a word. He just saunters over to the small sofa that was in the middle of the room before sinking down on it, looking at Eddie with a shit-eating-grin.
âWhat?â Eddie asks, taking in the expression on Paulâs cocky face.
âI told you so.â Paul speaks, his voice laced with a tone of confidence âDidnât I tell you, kid?â
âTell me what?â Eddie questions, still waiting to be clued in.
âThat this girl wasnât like anyone youâve ever worked with before. You didnât wanna believe me at first, did you?â Paul grins âKid, Iâve never seen you so into a scene before. You and that girlâŠ.I donât know whatâs going on there but thereâs something. Youâve got the hots for her.â
âI barely know her.â Eddie tries to defend himself but he knew it was no use, not really. Not when everything Paul was saying was true. He was so into you. Ridiculously into you.
âCouldâve fooled me with the way you were going to town on her, kid.â Paul laughs âSo, whenâs the wedding?â
Eddie takes the cap from his water bottle and chucks it at his manager.
âVery funny, asshole.â He quips, rolling his eyes.
âLook, man, Iâm just fucking with you. You know, itâs actually nice seeing you enjoy yourself. And, boy, were you enjoying yourself.â Paul teases.
âJesus ChristâŠâ
âYou know what this means, right?â Paul asks âThe company is gonna want you to renew your contract. Theyâre gonna want you to work with her again. Eds, weâre gonna need to lock this down.â
âIâm not gonna re-sign, Paul.â Eddie drops âWhen Iâm done, Iâm done. No more.â
âWhat?â Paul exclaims âAfter all that out there? Youâre still gonna walk away?â
âI mean, that was always the plan. Even before her.â Eddie answers, picking at the label on his bottle of water.
âYouâre seriously still going to quit?â Paul asks âWhen youâre about to skyrocket even bigger when this scene goes up online? You do realize that you have the potential to make twice- hell, even three times what youâre making right now!â
âStill doesnât change anything.â Eddie answers âItâs not about the money anymore, Paul.â
âThen what is it about, kid?â
âItâsâŠ.I donât know. I guess I just want to feel something again for someone, you know? Not just emotionless fucking all the time. I just want to feel a connection to someone.â
Eddie felt like he was explaining something complicated and completely unfathomable. Something as difficult as a paradoxical conundrum. Sex workers didnât usually talk about shit like this. Feelings and emotions and connection. So, how did he expect Paul to relate to anything he was trying to convey?
âWhat Iâm trying to say is that Iâm ready to hang it up. Iâm ready to go back to living a normal life. I wanna fucking go out and meet someone and do the whole dating type shit. Maybe have a girlfriend? I donât fucking knowâŠâ He continues âBut I canât fucking do that when Iâm doing porn for a living.â
âOkay.â Paul nods âI get that. I guess things can get messy trying to have a relationship when youâre still in the industry. Jealousy and all that.â
âExactly.â Eddie agrees.
âBut that girlâŠâ Paul continues âYou like her?â
âI meanâŠsheâs gorgeous.â He admits âAnd sweet andâŠhonestly, too fucking good for this industry.â
âSo, why not her?â Paul asks âYou donât wanna date her?â
âAre you kidding?â Eddie replies âOf course I would. Sheâs perfect. I justâŠ.like you said, sheâs not going to stay small for long. Sheâs gonna end up getting big after this. I mean, fucking look at her. Sheâs gonna be offered gigs left and right. Her companyâs gonna want her to do more stuff with other porn guys. Sheâs gonna forget about me by the end of next week. Thereâs no room for feelings in porn.â
âEh, I donât think sheâs gonna forget about you after what you just did to her out there.â Paul laughs âBut I get where youâre coming from. Anyways, should we head back to set? Iâm sure your bride is eagerly awaiting your return.â
âShut the fuck up, PaulâŠ.â
âAlright, alright.â Paul continues âIâm only jokingâŠmostly.â
ââââââââ
Eddie peeks into your dressing room, standing in the doorway as he watches you- bending over at the waist and you lean in towards the mirror. You were touching up your makeup, making sure that you looked presentable again for the camera before stepping out to finish the scene. The part that you were the most nervous about; giving him a blowjob.
As you fluff your hair, trying to smooth it down and fix it after two mind-blowing orgasms- you catch his reflection in the mirror. Standing there as he admired you. Taking in how you were still naked underneath your short silk robe. If you had bent down just a little bit further, he could see your pussy. Completely on display and available for him to walk up to you and jam his cock inside of you, fucking you mercilessly against the hair and makeup vanity. Instead, he attempts to control himself. Just a little bit longer. He knew that he would be in your mouth soon.
âHi.â You smile, turning around in his direction as you lean your back against the vanity- taking in the sight of him. He was still shirtless, causing you to try really fucking hard to keep your eyes on him and not his body. But he noticed. Of course he does.
âHi.â He replies, a smirk tugging at his lips âDoing okay?â
âYeah.â You nod, trying to control your beating heart. Goddamn, did he have an effect on you. âIâm good. You?â
âFine.â He grins, looking you up and down as he licks his lips- taking it all in. âNever been better actually. You know, considering that I just ate out one of the prettiest women in porn. Actually wait, scratch that. One of the prettiest women ever.â
The admission causes your face to heat up.
âYou know, you already made me orgasm twice. You donât have to keep flattering me.â You joke, ducking your head. You felt like you were on the verge of melting completely if you kept looking at him.
âHmmâŠI donât know.â He replies âI feel like my job isnât done yet. You know, I might just have to go for a third time. Just to be safe.â
Your heart was officially skipping beats at his oh-so-casual comment about making you cum a third time.
âAs much as Iâd like that,â You continue âI still have to return the favor. Which, if Iâm being honest, Iâm really nervous about.â
Eddieâs heart melts a little at your nervousness. It was a breath of fresh air compared to past porn girls who kind of just shoved him into their mouths and did their thing. He felt kind of flattered that going down on him was making you so flustered.
âSweetheart, I already told you, thereâs nothing to worry about.â He explains âYouâre gonna do just fine. Like I said, Iâm not-â
âPicky. Yeah, I know.â You cut him off âBut I still want it to be good for you. I justâŠ.can you give me some tips? LikeâŠwhat to do?â
Eddie couldâve cum right then and there. Just from hearing you be so eager and needy to please him.
âYou want me to, like, coach you?â He asks, trying to stifle out a groan. Fuck, this was so hotâŠ
âYeah.â You nod âThat wouldâŠactually be really helpful. You know, like, practice. Before I go out there and make a fool of myself in front of everyone.â
âYouâŠwanna practice?â He asks âOn me? Right now?â
Holy shit.
âYeah.â You shrug âI mean, why not? Iâm going to do it anyway. Getting some pointers from you would definitely help.â
âO-okay.â Eddie stammers âYeah, sure. Whatever you want, sweetheart. What do you want me to-â
âWhat do you like?â You ask, jumping straight in âWhat, like, turns you on? Do you like to be stroked while youâre getting a blowjob? Do you like it when girls play with your balls? Do you-â
âWhoa, whoa. Hold on, sweetheart.â Eddie practically pants, holding up a hand in signal for you to stop âJustâŠhold on a sec. My brain is literally going fucking crazy right now hearing you say that.â
âIâm sorry!â You immediately begin to apologize âDid I-â
âNo, baby!â Eddie shakes his head âNo, no, no! You justâŠfuck. Youâre just so hot that Iâm gonna blow my fucking load in my pants before I even get the chance to be in your mouth and I- fuck, I really wanna be in your mouth, sweetheart. I-â
Before he could process it, you had walked up to him- pressing your lips against his in a bruising, hot kiss that he immediately melted into. God, you were going to be the death of him.
He kisses you back with fervor and need as your tongue slips into his mouth, battling against his as he grabs two handfuls of your silky robe- yanking you closer to him. Your hands encircle around his neck as you kiss him harder, as if you were trying to steal the air from his very lungs and Eddie? He didnât fucking care. Heâd fucking give it to you if he could. Heâd give you fucking anything. He was putty in your hands.
Speaking of his hands, they were everywhere. Your hips, your thighs, buried in your hair, running up and down your back, grabbing your ass. He wanted you so bad. So, so bad.
âFuckâŠâ He moans against your lips, fighting for his last shred of self-control in order to prevent himself from picking you up and fucking you on whatever the nearest surface was. He didnât care what it was. He needed you. So, when you pulled away from the kiss abruptly, he had to stop himself from groaning out in sexual frustration.
âEddie?â You ask, your sweet voice whispering out his name in a way that had him wrecked.
âYeah, baby?â He breathes out, realizing that as long as you kept saying his name like that, he would risk it all.
âWant you in my mouth.â You plead âWanna make you feel good. Can I?â
And Eddie? He was fucking goo. A puddle of fucking goo for you as he tried not to fucking melt into the floor at how needy you were. How nicely you were asking for him. How could he fucking say no?
âFuck, baby.â He moans âYou wanna get on your knees for me? Right now?â
âPlease?â You whisper, looking at him with those eyes.
Those. Fucking. Eyes.
âYouâre gonna fucking kill me, sweetheart.â He pants âFuckâŠâ
âPlease?â You continue âCan I?â
This right here was hotter than any fucking sex that Eddie had ever had. The tension, the arousal, the spark, the fucking chemistry. It was so fucking good. Too fucking good.
âOkay.â He nods eagerly âOkay, sweet girl. Whatever youâŠfuckâŠWhatever you want. Iâm yours.â
And those two words were all that you needed to fuel you.
Iâm yours.
Your hand immediately flies down to his groin, taking a firm grasp of his hardened cock through his black jeans as you squeeze it- causing him to let out a sound that was a combination of a gasp and a desperate groan.
âShit, baby.â He breathes out, his mind malfunctioning at the feel of your hand against him- right where he needed you most âFeels so fucking goodâŠâ
âEddie, youâre so bigâŠâ You flirt, continuing to palm him through his jeans and, goddammit, how was he supposed to control himself when you say shit like that?
âYeah, baby?â He moans âYou like that?â
âMhm.â You flirt âDonât know if I can take it all in my mouth.â
âHoly-â His voice catches âYou canât- god!â
âMight gag on it.â You continue, paying extra attention to palming the tip. His knees began to feel weak under your touch.
âSweetheart, please-â He pleads âDonât fucking say shit like that.â
âWhy not?â You coo âYou donât want to hear me tell you that I love your dick? That I love how big it is?â
âJesus Christ.â Eddie groans âYou little fucking tease. You love it, huh? You love my big fucking dick? God, youâre fucking filthy. That dirty fucking mouthâŠâ
âShut me up then, Munson.â You grin âYou know how to do it.â
And thatâs when he fucking breaks.
âGet on your fucking knees.â He growls.
And just when you begin to sink down, to kneel in front of him and worship his cock- there was a knock at the door followed by your name.
Summary: New to the industry, you become paired with one of p*rnâs biggest names; Eddie âThe Freakâ Munson. Used to doing solo work, you canât help but feel a little intimidated and a lot nervous. That is, until Eddie teaches you that maybe there isnât all that much to be scared about.
Content Warning: 18+ smut, porn, porn-industry talk/mentions, pornstar!Eddie x pornstar!reader, sex work, allusion to sex, dirty talk, she/her pronouns, masturbation (m & f), use of sex toys, swearing/profanity, mentions of oral sex, actual oral sex (m & f receiving), swallowing, cum-play, handjob, digital penetration (fingering), light spanking, overstimulation, voyeurism, sex while being filmed, rough oral/face fucking, face riding, face smothering, spitting/sloppy oral sex (both m & f receiving), softdom!Eddie, mutual pining. Eddie is down bad for reader. Eddie solidifies the rumors that he's a total munch.
ââââââââ
He was supposed to be off on Sundays- practically unreachable. It was a clause in his final contract that he signed almost 11 months ago. He had Sundays off with no disruptions. No calls, no emails, no meetings- and absolutely no work. So, when his phone rang through the quiet confines of his loft-style apartment, he groaned out in frustration.
Leave me the fuck alone, PaulâŠ
He thought, slumping further into his couch as he slung his forearm over his eyes. He had nothing on his agenda besides a well-needed nap and some light D&D manual reading. He didnât even plan on leaving his apartment. Just that.
So, when his phone stopping ringing, Eddie let out a sigh of relief- trying to doze off again before it started ringing again. Not even a five minute pause between the last call.
Whatever he wants, he can leave a goddamn message like everyone else.
He would get to it on Monday. Maybe. If he was lucky.
But no.
On the third attempted call, Eddie jumps off the couch with a groan- stomping over to his wall phone before picking it up.
âMunson.â He murmurs gruffly as he leans against the wall impatiently.
âEds! Jesus Christ, kid! Pick up your damn phone when I call.â
âWhat do you want, Paul?â Eddie drones, already wanting to be off the phone as fast as he picked it up.
âLook, kid, I know you said no Sundays but-â
âNuh-uh.â Eddie cuts him off âNo. You know the rules. The only thing I asked for when we renewed my contract was that I get to be unreachable on Sundays. This-â Eddie gestures to the phone in his hand even though he knew his manager couldnât see him. It was all for emphasis, really.
âThis is not unreachable.â He finishes âIt can wait until Monday.â
âLook, kiddo, I know what you said but I donât think this can wait.â
âYeah, well, itâll have to wait. Iâll call you back tomorrow.â
âDo not hang up on me, Munson! I know youâve only got a month left of this but at least respect me enough to hear me out when I speak to you.â
âFine,â Eddie sighs, rubbing his temple in exasperation âWhat do you want?â
âIâve got a gig for you. Trust me, kid, youâre gonna love it.â
Eddie rolls his eyes.
âYâknow, Paul, I feel like Iâve heard you say that before.â He points out.
âNah, kid. I mean it. Iâve got something youâre gonna love. Meet me in my office in an hour.â
âWhat!?â Eddie exclaims âHold on! Wait-â
But before Eddie could argue, his manager had already hung up- leaving the other end dead as he stood there in disbelief.
That fucking bastard.
ââââââââ
To say that the porn industry had made him jaded would be an understatement.
After three grueling years, a lot of fucking, faking it, and getting off enough women to start a Jim Jones-style cult- Eddie had had enough. He was retiring. For good.
The announcement to the porn industry had been a shock to everyone. Eddie âThe Freakâ Munson; the sex-industryâs âPrince of Pornâ (Or âThe Prince of Pussyâ as some called him, for some odd reason) was leaving behind his legacy as the ladiesâ favorite male pornstar. No one has seen anything like it. It was practically unfathomable that someone of his caliber- someone who jackhammered his way into the hearts of millions- was walking away.
To almost every man in America, Eddie âThe Freakâ Munson was living their dream. Eddie, however, was bored, tired, and lonely. It was fun while it lasted but he was ready to move on. You could only fuck so many blondes with huge tits and daddy kinks until it got completely played out and repetitive. It also didnât help that, outside of filming, he wasnât even interested in sex.
True be told, sex had become the last thing on his mind. Not that he couldnât fuck anyone he wanted. Hell, he was sure there would be a line halfway to Europe if he did. He just didnât see the point. It was like eating the same meal everyday for the rest of your life. You get tired of it pretty damn quick. What was the point of sex without the emotional connection? The passion? The lust? It was just a waste of time and energy.
Eddie rolled into his managerâs office an hour and a half later, taking his sweet time as he parked his van at the studio. He walks past the receptionists, sending a wink their way as he walked through to Paulâs private office suite. There have been many occasions when he overheard the girls at the front-desk fawning over him after he had just wrapped up a scene with some âup and comingâ star that was completely underwhelming.
Sometimes he even thought about taking home one of the receptionists and dicking them down just to see if he felt something. That he wasnât completely numb to getting someone elseâs rocks off. But Paul would surely have his ass if he found out. Sometimes Eddie wondered why he even cared.
âWhere the hell have you been?â Paul exclaims, turning towards Eddie once he walks through the door âI was just in the middle of calling you.â
Paul puts the phone down as he watches Eddie plop down into one of the chairs on the other side of his desk.
âYeah, well, Iâm here now. What are your other two wishes.â Eddie deadpans.
âYouâre lucky that production pushed back todayâs shoot by another hour otherwise you wouldâve missed out on what the hell I even called you in for.â Paul chastises, earning an eye-roll from his client.
âWhich is?â Eddie points out âYou had me race across town in traffic and you havenât even told me that the hell for. Letâs get on with it. Whatâs this gig youâre so obsessed about?â
âI found a girl for you.â Paul announces excitedly as if he were a matchmaker and not a manager for sex workers.
ââŠ.Okay.â Eddie replies slowly âThatâs it?â
âWould you lighten up?â Paul replies incredulously âIâm getting there, okay? Just give me a minute to, you know, set the scene.â
âPaul, I donât pay you 10% for you to âset the sceneâ and waste my time. Letâs pick a lane here, and stick to it.â Eddie states, not mincing words. One thing he learned fast during his first year in the industry was that mincing words was what got you used up and stomped on.
âAlright. So, I found this girl. Her manager came to me. Her company is putting together a flick. Oral Fixation 5 or some shit like that. Anyway, theyâre looking for a male costar for her. They want someone good. Itâs the girlâs first time with a partner. She mainly does solo work. Sheâs a bit skittish but cute. Different than the type of girls you usually work with.â
âSo, you want me to fuck an amateur?â Eddie asks, crossing his arms over his chest.
âNo, no. Not an amateur. Sheâs been on film before.â
âHas she fucked anyone on film before?â Eddie challenges, eyeing his manager judgmentally. Leave it to Paul to call him in on his day off to ask him to fuck some newbie that probably has no idea what sheâs doing.
âSee, thatâs the thing, you wouldnât be fucking her.â Paul explains.
âThen what would I be doing? Feeding her bon-bons?â Eddie asks.
âLike I said, itâs an oral flick. No fucking. Very simple stuff. She basically does most of the work herself. Sheâll start off solo, get herself nice and ready, you come in and eat her out, make her come, sheâll suck you off, let you come on her face and voila! Done! Youâll be out of here by noon tomorrow. So, whaddya say?â
ââŠ.What does she look like?â Eddie asks, leaning forward in his seat. He would be lying if he said his interest wasnât piqued. No actual fucking? Just some light oral work, a blowjob, and then done? Didnât seem that bad.
âThatâs why I wanted you to come in!â Paul explains âSheâs here. In Studio B shooting some stuff for Hot & Horny. You can head over, give her a good look, see what she can do, and then we can book it if she makes the cut. Maybe if sheâs up to your standards, we can use her for your big flick. But you have to decide today before someone else snags her. Sheâs cute, kid. A real looker. I donât see her staying small for very long.â
âReally?â Eddie asks, rubbing his chin in thought.
âReally.â Paul assures him âWhatâre you thinkinâ?â
âAlright.â Eddie sighs, standing up from his chair âLet me see her.â
ââââââââ
When he walks into Studio B, Eddie is expecting to find another cookie-cutter run of the mill porn girl. Big fake silicone tits, lip injections, and an overly-enthusiastic fake orgasm. Bonus points for bleach blonde hair. What he didnât expect to find was you- the complete antithesis of all of the other girls heâs used to. You were a breath of fresh air.
You stood off to the side of your set- a cute little bedroom set up complete with frilly pink floral sheets, heart shaped pillows, and cute little teddy bears. Boy band posters were taped onto the fake set walls to mimic the feel of a girlâs bedroom. College student, girl-next-door. Young, hot, and sexy- and, boy, Eddie was into it. He was so fucking into it.
Production staff began setting up the scene, placing several different adult toys onto the rose-printed lacy duvet. A smorgasbord of pleasure instruments. Eddie was no stranger to solo girls scenes. Heâs gotten off to many of them. But this one was different. He was sucked in- intrigued.
You were standing in a silky robe, covering up whatever production has asked you to wear. All Eddie could get a glimpse of was the thigh high white stockings with lace trim that adorned your long, sexy legs. No heels. Interesting.
You were talking to a set manager, batting your long mascara-ed eyelashes as your pink, kissable lips spread into a sweet smile. The set guy said something that got you to laugh, your head tilting back as you let out an adorable sexy laugh- your hair draping down like a luscious waterfall.
Fuck, you were hot. So, so hot.
âTold you she was a looker.â Paul chimes in as he sidles up beside Eddie- too distracted to notice that he was even in the vicinity âWhat are your thoughts so far?â
Eddie didnât want to reveal his hand just yet. He didnât want to seem too eager.
âLet me sit in for this one. I wanna see what she does.â He replies slowly, crossing his arms over his chest.
Before he knows it, the director calls you over- motioning for you to enter your set and get yourself situated on the cutesy pink bed.
Alright, Eddie thought, Show-time.
Before the cameras begin to roll, you gingerly untie the silk sash of your rope- taking it off to reveal your lingerie ensemble before handing it off to a set manager. Eddieâs mouth immediately went dry.
There you were in all of your glory, decorated head-to-toe in a baby pink lacy lingerie set that Eddie wanted to unwrap- desperately. You wore a bra that was practically see-through, your perfect tits hardly covered by the lace that adorned them. Through the fabric, he could spot your perky nipples- his mouth beginning to water at the thought of rolling his tongue around them- his hands full of your gorgeous breasts.
You wore a pair of lacy matching panties. Your beautiful cunt barely hidden beneath the fabric. Covered up just enough to leave him wanting more. Teasing him. You were a vision. You sat primly on the bed, your legs tucked to the side- like a proper lady- as you waited for your cue to start. Eddie began to move closer- not wanting to miss this.
He sidled up to the small herd of production members, standing firmly as a few of them greeted him with a nod. They were probably wondering what the hell he was doing there. He normally didnât sit in to watch scenes. He was more known to shoot his own shit, get dressed, and leave as soon as possible. Yet, here he was, metaphorically sitting on the edge of his seat as he waited for you to start.
As if by the grace of god, the set director calls action- signaling to you that the camera was rolling. There wasnât even a hint of intimidation as you started off slow and tantalizing. You place your fingers over your lips, blowing your signature kiss to the camera. Those lips. Those pouty, pink lips. Eddie hadnât seen anything yet and he was already hooked- those soft kissable lips drawing him in. Soft lips that he wanted wrapped around his cock.
Continuing on with your tease, you trail up your body with your cute little hands, reaching up to your chest- gently massaging your tits through your lacy pink bra. The movement was slow and sensual, your hands kneading your perfect breasts- pushing them together seductively as you began to look straight into the lens of the camera.
Okay, Eddie thought, this was definitely not your first time doing this sort of thing.
He could tell, immediately- his eyes taking in the way that you were confident and deliberate with your touches. The way that your hands trailed up and down your body- grabbing, kneading, and tracing your irresistible curves. You were comfortable. In your element. Eddie could tell right away that, when it came to getting yourself off, you were definitely no amateur. He had barely even seen anything yet and he knew- and all he wanted was to see it in real time.
You reach up to hook your thumbs into your bra straps, sliding them off your shoulders as you bit your lip- batting those pretty eyelashes at the camera lens. Reaching behind you, you began to unclasp your bra- sliding it off agonizingly slow. Eddieâs breath hitches as his eyes lock onto your bare tits- nipples hard and perky as you playfully toss the discarded bra onto the floor beside the set bed.
Eddie couldnât help but smirk, loving the way that you teased the camera- staring it down as if it were the viewers at home. The sad, unfortunate losers that werenât anywhere near as lucky as he was to see it in person- to even be offered the opportunity to get on his knees to please you.
You kneel onto the bed, giving the camera a good view of your lower half- your lace panties and stockings still on. Those fucking stockings. Eddie could feel the blood circulating to his dick, causing him to grow hard against the zipper of his jeans. You had barely even done anything but play with your tits and he was already starting to leak precum.
These days, it took a lot for Eddie to physically react to things. Being overly-exposed to sex in this industry tends to do that to you. So, the sheer notion that he was getting hard and horny for you when all he had seen so far were your breasts was pretty damn close to miraculous. You were barely even into your scene and he was sure that heâd have to use one of the private dressing rooms to rub one out afterwards.
You ran your hands down your stomach, staring down the camera as you caressed lower and lower down your body until you reached the waistband of your panties, biting your lip as you plunged your right hand into the fabric. Eddie had to stop himself from groaning at the sight. He had seen plenty of women touch themselves- he was a pornstar, for fuck sake- but the way that you did it was hypnotizing. His eyes become glued to your clothed core as he focuses on the way that your fingers moved and teased yourself behind the thin fabric.
So fucking hot. So goddamn sexy.
He wanted to see more- needed to see more.
Your nimble little fingers teased your clit, working behind the thin fabric of your panties as you threw your head back in pleasure- your hair cascading down as your free hand reached up to one of your breasts. You pinched the nipple between your fingers, letting out a light little moan that had Eddieâs dick stirring beneath his boxers.
Fuck, thatâs hot. Eddie thought. Keep going, baby. Show me how you do it.
As if you could read his mind from across the room, your eyes open- flickering over to him as you inch your hand further down into your panties. You insert a digit inside of your pussy, causing yourself to gasp as the sensation.
Shit.
Eddie watches your knuckles work their way inside of your cunt as he strains himself to get even just a glimpse past whatâs behind those pretty lace panties. He could bet that they were fucking sopping wet by the way that your muscles didnât tense or stutter when you inserted another finger. You probably slid it in with complete ease. Like it was nothing- and that was so incredibly hot.
It went on like this for a while. Eddie staring at your lower half as you toyed with yourself from behind the panties. Just when he thought he was on the brink of getting blue balls, you slowly slipped your fingers out of your panties- the production lights on the studio set picking up the way that your digital glistened with your arousal. It was a fucking sight. Such a sight that Eddie didnât even think about you upping the ante- taking your drenched fingers and sliding them into your mouth, wrapping your lips around them as you sucked them clean.
Holy..fuck.
Suddenly, the director called cut- the sound of his orders causing Eddie to snap his head over in horror.
Cut? No. No, no, no, no, no! You were just getting started! What the fuck?!
âAlright, babe, second act. Lose the panties and get into position. Legs spread, okay?â The director calls out, causing Eddie to sigh in relief. You werenât wrapping yet.
Thank god!
You nod at the director, hopping off the bed as you begin to take your panties off, sliding them down your legs. Where Eddie was standing off-set, he had the perfect view as you bent over further and further to push your underwear off. You were bend over so low that he had a full fucking view of your glistening wet pussy, and he was right- you were sopping. It took all of the fucking strength and self-control he had to not stomp onto that set, pull down his jeans to free his raging hard cock and jam it into your fucking cunt. God, heâs never wanted to fuck someone so badly in his life. He wanted to tell production to fuck your solo scene so that he could start fucking you.
You straighten up, now standing as you kicked off the panties- leaving you completely nude aside from the white thigh-high stockings. You climb back onto the bed, perched near the edge as you opened your legs- sitting spread eagle in front of the camera. Eddie was fully convinced that he was about to pass out.
That perfect little pussy. It was wet, pink, and tight. The prettiest heâs ever seen and heâs seen a lot during his career. Yours was the first to make him go weak in the knees, wanting to sink down in front of you at the edge of the bed as he spread you open and devoured you- acting as if you would be his last meal.
Production came rushing in to fix your hair, smoothing away any imperfections before running off set- gearing up for your cue. You waited patiently like a good, good girl. Hands to yourself as you awaited permission to continue and, if it were up to Eddie, he would reward you. For being so good. So patient.
The director begins rolling, cuing you in to start and Eddie was hooked and ready to see what you would do next- spread out in front of him. Your eyes catch the camera, your hands roaming down to your core as you begin to play with your clit- now uncovered. No barriers in-between. Thank god.
Your middle finger does all of the work, slowly circling your sensitive little button as you throw your head back again, letting the sensation take over you. Letting your hands freely pleasure yourself as if no one were watching- as if it really were you in your bedroom alone. That, Eddie decided, was what made it so hot. You weren't putting on a performance for anyone. There was no theatrics, no drama- no over the top acting. It was you. Just as you were. Enjoying every little bit of it- and, goddamn, was it sexy.
You let out soft little moans and gasps that went straight to Eddieâs dick, twitching in his pants at the way that you sounded. You sounded sweet- melodic. Music to his ears as your breathing picked up. He stared as you moved your fingers from your clit and down through your folds, wet and glistening as you spread your arousal all over your sex. You were drenched. In all of his life, Eddie never even thought about wanting to be an appendage, but holy shit was he jealous of your fingers.
You use one of your hands to spread yourself open for the camera, causing Eddieâs eyes to almost roll into the back of his head. He was seeing so much of you and he hadnât even met you yet. But he couldnât help but watch. He couldnât look away.
You sink the middle finger of your other hand into your pussy, pushing it in until you reach your knuckle- so fucking deep with that little finger of yours. Eddie couldnât help but want to take over, wanting to use his much bigger digits to fill you up just how you deserved.
Eddie watched as you slip another finger in, framing your soaked core with your pointer and pinky finger. The way that you touched yourself was hypnotic, putting him in a trance as you ramped yourself up closer and closer to your orgasm. Your moans grew louder, breathing heavier and more needy. Because there was something you needed- Him. Or maybe thatâs delusional of him to think. But he knew that he needed you. He was hungry for you and he wanted a taste.
You begin fingering yourself, expertly delving your fingers into your pussy as you fucked yourself with your digits just the way that you liked. Eddie studies this, watching the way that you liked it- wanting to replicate it. No, he wanted to do it better. So fucking good that you couldn't even fathom the idea of anyone touching you but him. He was so drunk on your pussy and he hadn't even so much as touched it yet. He was fucked.
"Alright, angel." The director calls out, catching Eddie's attention for a moment "How about we get some footage of you with one of the toys? Get a really good build-up, climax, we'll do a closeup of the aftermath, and then we're done. Sound good?"
Toys? Eddie forgot about the toys. He was so fucked. He probably shouldn't watch this, knowing that he could very well finish in his pants- but he didn't care. He was rooted to the spot. Too addicted to move. He was drunk on you and your sexy body and your perfect pussy. He needed this. He needed to see you come undone. He needed something to think about tonight as he jacked himself off so hard that he would probably chafe. He'd have to use lube. His own spit wouldn't cut it. There's no way that he could rub himself raw when he knew that he was going to be lucky enough to be in your mouth the next day. Sucked off by those pouty pink lips.
His own thoughts and the view of you naked on that bed, toying with yourself, was becoming overstimulating. It was like an outer-body experience to watch. Even though he didn't feel like he was in his own body, he knew that there was nothing he wanted more than to be inside of yours.
His eyes are glued to the scene as you daintily reach for the toy of your choice. A purple Jack Rabbit style vibrator. You click it on, watching as the toy came to life in your hands. Eddie couldn't help but think about how much bigger he was than that stupid toy. How he would be able to reach places inside of you that the vibrator couldn't even come close to reaching. Places that you probably didn't even know existed. You deserved to be fucked like a queen. Not by some inadequate toy. Even still, he watched as you pressed the tip of the toy to your clit- causing you to gasp loudly in reaction.
Fuck, Eddie thought as he watched you slide the tip of the toy past your clit and through your folds- marveling at the way that your body shivered in reaction. The way that your body responded to pleasure was oh so delicious. Eddie was eating it up like he was starving.
He watches as the toy collects a thick coating of your arousal, making it so wet that Eddie had to bite his lip to keep from moaning.
Fuck, you were so wet.
You slide the toy back up towards your clit, pressing the tip against it harshly as your eyes fluttered shut- causing you to buck your hips.
So fucking sensitive.
You swirl the toy against your clit as you breath catches, followed by a soft moan that escaped those pretty lips.
Fuck, baby, let me hear you.
As if you could hear his thoughts, you let out a needy whine. You needed more. It wasn't enough. Not even close.
Before he could process it, you had begun to insert the toy into your pussy- falling back onto the mattress underneath you as you started to thrust it inside. Flicking your wrist with a motion that had you whimpering desperately. The vibration inside of your cunt causing your walls to contract around the vibrator- making it a tight squeeze to continue thrusting.
Eddie's eyes were wide as he watched. The sounds of your moans, the faint buzzing of the vibrator, and the wet squelching sound of your pussy completely overtaking him. Fuck, this was hot. The most erotic thing he's ever fucking seen.
You continue fucking yourself with it, picking up the pace as you sit yourself up enough to watch you fuck yourself with it.
Shit, yes! Bet you like to watch yourself get fucked, don't you?
You mouth falls open as you watch how slickly coated the toy was as you pushed it in and out of your pussy. Eddie was jealous that it wasn't his dick covered in your arousal, making it so easy for him to slide in and out of your cunt at an ungodly pace. He wanted it so fucking bad that his knees were weak.
Without warning, you finally find that spot. That perfect spot deep within you that had you going crazy. Toes curling, gasping for air, moaning out like crazy as you squeezed your eyes shut. You were close.
Fuck, baby! Just like that! Fuck, fuck, fuck!
You pushed that pathetic little toy as deep as it could go, your mouth falling into a perfect little 'O' as you got closer and closer and closer.
Show me how you like it, baby. That's right. So fucking good!
Soon you couldn't control yourself, bucking your hips as you thrusted it in and out of hole as your moans became more loud and desperate.
Fuck, sweetheart, doing so good. You're almost there. Need to watch you cum.
You began to reach your peak, practically sobbing as you kept working for it.
C'mon, baby. Give it to me. Let me see it.
And as if on cue with his dirty thoughts, you cry out in pleasure. Finally peaking as your thighs began to shake, whimpering as you came all over that stupid toy- your orgasm hitting you like a tidal wave.
Fuck, yes! That's it! Fuck, you are so fucking hot! Jesus fucking Christ!
You rode out your orgasm, your chest rising and falling as you tried to catch your breath. It was so fucking hot. Eddie didn't know how he had gone this long in his career without fucking you. Without knowing you existed. A perfect little sex kitten that he wanted to play with. Hell, you alone were giving him second thoughts about retiring. Not before he could fuck you in every possible way imaginable. Fuck, he was so fucking into you that he could surely invent new ways to fuck you that had never even been thought of before. He'd have to create a whole new updated version of the Kama Sutra with you as his sole muse.
"That's a wrap! You did great!"
The director praises you as you slowly begin to sit up on the bed, hair wild with a blissed-out look on your face. Eddie had never seen someone look so beautiful post-orgasm.
A member of the production crew came over to you and handed you your silk robe. You stand up with shaky legs as they helped you put it on- making yourself modest after that fucking smoke-show that you had just given everybody. Eddie didn't know how no one else was crashing down like he was. He was leaking so much precum that he would probably need new pants. But it was worth it because you were...wow.
"See? I told you." Eddie whips his head over to catch his manager standing there next to him. Had he been there the whole time? Had Eddie been talking out loud? "What do you think, kid?"
Eddie's mouth was dry. He felt dehydrated from just watching. He felt like he needed to down a gallon of water after watching you get yourself off like a fucking professional. With an intensity that he's never fucking seen before.
"Is she still available?" Eddie croaks, his heart hammering in his chest. What if another guy had swooped in and booked the gig right under his nose while he was too busy ogling at you?
"I could give her manager a call and see if it's still open. I know they reached out to a few guys. That Chris Infamous guy being one of them. The jacked up one with the muscles. You know who I'm talking about."
Chris Infamous? Over his dead fucking body!
âPaul, go call her manager right now and tell them Iâm in. Like, now.â
ââââââââ
The whole way home, he had been antsy. He had waited an hour after your shoot in his managerâs office as he called up your manager in an attempt to get in touch with them. There was no luck. Paul had missed them every single time- and Eddie made him leave a voicemail everyâŠsingleâŠtime. He couldnât let this opportunity slip through his hands.
Eddie tried to busy himself with his previous plans that he had before leaving his loft earlier that day but he just couldnât focus. The words in his Dungeons and Dragons player manual just blended together and his mind would wander off, causing him to read the same sentence over and over again.
He couldnât keep his mind off of you. Your soft, supple body wrapped up in that pink lingerie. Those goddamn white stockings that you had kept on the entire shoot. The way your pussy glistened with your arousal underneath the production lights. Eddie was addicted- transfixed. He needed to do this scene with you.
He throws down his playerâs manual, tossing his head back onto the couch. He stares up at the ceiling as he lets out a frustrated grunt. Waiting back for a response was torture. He just needed a yes or a no- hopefully a yes. God, he was hoping for a yes. But if the gig was taken, he wished he would know sooner rather than later in order to kill the anticipation.
He reaches onto the coffee table for his pack of cigarettes, pulling one out and placing it between his lips before lighting it. He took a couple of drags, the taste of nicotine barely doing anything to calm his nerves. He was so pent up. He had been ever since your scene. He was hot and bothered.
His mind drifts back to thoughts of you. Your perfect tits that would fit perfectly in his hands. Your perky nipples that he wanted to roll his tongue against, tasting them. But he mostly thought about your sex. What you would taste like. He imagined that you would be sweet- candy-coated beneath his tongue as he ate you up. Liquified sugar in the best way.
Eddie could feel his cock twitch beneath his pants as he fantasized- wanting to bury his head between your soft thighs as he worked his tongue against you so ferociously like it would be the last thing heâd ever do. Heâd never wanted someone as bad as he wanted you- wishing that he could toy with your sensitive little button with the tip of his tongue. Teasing you until you begged for more.
Eddie began to unbutton his pants, feeling the ache in his cock that was dying to be satiated. He needed a release. His head was so full of you that he needed to do something to quell the heat that he felt in his groin. He needed to cum.
He pulls down his zipper, feeling a sense of relief as the pressure of the metal enclosure against his hard cock was finally removed. It was like releasing a long, pent-up sigh. He was painfully hard. Practically throbbing underneath his boxers as he slides his hand down past the fabric, gripping himself as he attempts to pull his dick out. He winces at the sensitivity he felt on his cock head.
When he pulls his dick free from his jeans, he looks down to find that his tip was nearly red, angry at the lack of attention that it was receiving. It had been a long time since Eddie had touched himself. He normally didnât have to with the kind of work that he did. But this was different, he needed this. He needed relief.
He wraps his hand around his length, slowly moving it up and down the way that he liked but his member felt nearly hot to the touch. He was so worked up that it had made him ultra-sensitive to every little thing. Every stroke, every little flick of his wrist. He could feel everything with ten times more intensity than normal. And, god, he didnât want this. He didnât want to jack himself off to completion on his living room couch. No, he wanted to sink his desperately hard cock into the velvety soft walls of your incredible cunt.
A pearl of precum leaks out of his tip, slowly dripping down until he collects it with his finger-swiping it up to use as lubricant and he began to buck his hips into his hand. It shouldnât be his hand. It should be you. He didnât want to settle for anything that wasnât you. But heâd have to until he hopefully got the real thing.
âAh! F-fuck!â He gasps as he picks up a faster pace, wanting to reach his peak as quickly as possible. He was desperate for it. He was needy and fucked out by the images of you that kept playing out in his head.
You on the bed with your legs spread wide open for him, ready to take whatever it was that he was willing to give you like the good girl you would be. Like the good girl he just knew that you were. He stroked himself fast and hard as he thought about how heâd want you to take his cock. He wanted your legs slung over his shoulders as he pounded into you hard enough to have you sobbing. He wanted to wrap his hand around your throat and jerk you back onto his cock as he fucked you from behind. He wanted to fuck you like a whore. Like you were made for it.
âFuck, babyâŠâ Eddie whimpers, more precum oozing from his tip as he imagined that it was your hand instead of his. Stroking him with those soft little hands of yours as you stared him down with those gorgeous eyes. Marveling at just how crazy you could drive him- at just how badly he wanted you.
âShitâŠ.just like that, sweetheart. Fuck.â
Eddie could feel himself getting close, his breathing picking up faster and faster until they became needy grunts- trying to chase his high.
âShit, shit, holy fuckâŠâ
He kept stroking and he wouldnât stop until he got there. Not when all he could think about was just how hot you looked when you orgasm. When all he wanted was to fuck you so good that you had to beg him to stop. How he wanted to make you cum on his cock over and over again until you couldnât take it anymore. He wanted to take you apart just to put you back together again.
Just when he was ramping up to his finish, a few seconds away from blowing his load into his hand, the phone rings- snatching him right out of his fantasies.
Fuck. No!
He growls in frustration, jumping off the couch as he stumbles towards the phone- barely stuffing his angry cock back into the confines of his jeans. A denim-clad prison.
âWhat?â He huffs as he picks up the phone, his breathing still heavy and ragged from touching himself.
âEddie, listen, I got in touch with her management.â
âFuck!â He sighs in relief, resting his back against the wall. âWhatâd they say?â
âThey were pretty psyched that you wanted in, kid. Turns out you were first choice for them. Which is great because they were an inch away from giving the gig to Chris. Good thing I called when I did. Anyway, you got the gig. Theyâre excited. The girlâs excited.â
You were excited? WaitâŠYou knew who he was?
âWait, she knows who I am?â Eddie stammers, his heart beating wildly in his chest.
âOh yeah.â Paul laughs âApparently sheâs a huge fan.â
âFuuuck. No shit?â He asks, trying to fight the grin on his face. He felt on-top-of the-world fucking incredible.
âHave you ever known me to pull your leg, kid? She asked for you specifically. By name. Lucky you, playboy!â
Yeah, Eddie thought. No fucking kidding!
âShe askedâŠfor me?â He still couldnât believe it. You were out-of-this-world gorgeous and you wanted him to be your first on-screen partner? Eddie hadnât experienced an ego-boost this big sinceâŠwell, ever.
âYeah, kid. First on her list. She was worried we wouldnât accept what her management was offering but I told her weâd make it work.â
Fuck, he would do it for free.
WaitâŠ
âYou spoke to her?â Eddie asks, jaw practically hitting the floor.
âOh yeah,â Paul replied âShe personally returned my calls. Wanted to thank us for accepting.â
âNo fucking way.â Eddie swoons. It just kept getting better.
âShe also wanted me to tell you that she hoped you were impressed at the shoot today. She said she was a little nervous when she saw you but hopefully you didnât notice.â
You...naughtyâŠlittleâŠminx. You had known that he was there the entire time? FuckâŠ.
âAnyway, call time for tomorrow is eight a.m.â Paul adds âAnd Eddie?â
âYeah?â
âDonât fucking be late.â
ââââââââ
The next morning, Eddie had woken up early.
Not because he had something to do or somewhere to be. No vastly important errands that he needed to run. Eddie had woken up early because his body couldnât stand to stay dormant and asleep any longer. Because, for once in a long time, his reality was better than sleep. He had something to look forward to- you.
He had never felt this way before, never took his work too seriously- honestly, what was there to take seriously? He just showed up, fucked, picked up his check, and went home. He never put much thought into things. He just did them. But today was different. Today, he seemed to be putting too much thought into everything.
He agonized over whether or not to drink coffee, worried that the caffeine might make him come off hyper or on edge when he finally had the opportunity to speak to you. He debated foregoing breakfast, giving himself an excuse to invite you out to post-work brunch if things really took off between you two. This was the start of all of his worries. The closer it got to his call time, he got more and more in his own head.
He was suddenly hyper-aware of everything about himself. Anything that you could nit-pick when you finally met. Did you like tattooed guys? What if you didnât? Would you think his tattoos were stupid? Did you prefer guys with short hair as opposed to long hair? What if he wasnât your type at all in the slightest and none of this even really mattered? It only got worse by the minute.
Then he reminded himself that you knew him. Youâve seen his work. You were a fan. There was obviously something you must have liked if you chose him out of any other guy in the industry. You were so pretty that you could have requested anyone you wanted- and you chose him. Eddie desperately wanted to know why.
He prepped and primped himself in the bathroom like a teenage girl. He took extra care in the shower, scrubbing every inch of himself vigorously with the soap that smelled extra good.
He washed and conditioned his hair. Hell, he actually brushed it and applied product instead of just running his fingers through it and calling it good. He fucking styled it- putting it into a low bun with a hair tie that he found in his medicine cabinet. He knew just how much wearing his hair up drove women crazy- and he hoped that you werenât any exception.
He paid extra attention to his downstairs area, making sure that he was perfectly trimmed and proper for you. The last thing he wanted was for you to get on your knees for him and be met with an unkempt jungle. He wanted things to be neat and tidy. He also hoped that landscaping the bush would make his dick appear prettier- something that youâd want to put in your mouth.
An hour before his call time, he was shaking like a leaf. He felt like he was in high school again, nervous and skittish around the female population of Hawkins High. Which was ironic considering what he does for a living these days. Over the years following graduation and leaving that hellhole, Eddie had begun to gain a sense of self-confidence. His demeanor changed.
He became sure of himself, finally believing that he was worth womenâs attention. That he was far more attractive than he initially gave himself credit for- and the critical feedback on his work as a porn actor definitely proved that. If twenty year-old Eddie could see just how many women would flip their shit over him, heâd have probably dropped dead in disbelief. But none of those women mattered. None of the porn girls that he had previously filmed with mattered. Even the girls from Hawkins didnât matter anymore. You mattered.
The whole drive to the studio was anxiety-inducing. Multiple people tried to cut him off on the freeway- gotta love L.A. traffic. Some douchebag in a fucking Corvette flipped him off because he forgot to use his blinker, which seemed to worsen Eddieâs mood as he just kept overthinking himself. How was he supposed to talk to you, let alone shoot a scene, when he couldnât even drive straight?
When he finally pulled up to the studio and parked his van, Eddie was officially a wreck. He had no idea what to do with himself. You were probably already inside trying to pretty yourself up for your scene together. Eddie couldnât help but wonder what you would wear- hell, why did he even care if you wore anything at all?
He wondered if you were just as nervous as he was. Granted, you had an excuse. This would be your first scene with a partner, meanwhile, this wasnât anywhere close to Eddieâs first rodeo. Yet, he felt like a virgin on prom night.
He enters the studio, trying to act normal as the front desk girls greet him. Even the choruses of âHi EddieâŠâ in their seductive voices werenât enough to get him out of his own head. He just gave a small wave and a slight tinge of a smile on his lips. Normally he wouldâve leaned up against the receptionist desk and flirted- given them just a scrap of his attention. But not today. Not when he felt like he was going to be sick.
He drifted all the way back to Paulâs office, casually knocking on the door a couple of times before letting himself in. His manager looks up from his desk, suddenly adopting a confused look on his face once he laid eyes on Eddie.
âWhat in the hell are you doing here?â Paul asks, tilting his head in confusion.
The comment takes Eddie aback, immediately causing his stomach to drop. Was he missing something? He was supposed to be hereâŠright? Then he felt the dread seep in.
Fuck. The shootâs cancelled. No way. There is noâŠfuckingâŠway.
âIâŠuhâŠIâm confused.â Eddie replies slowly, shaking his head as he tries to keep it together. This could not be happening.
âArenât we shooting today? I came before call time. Did they fucking cancel?â He panics, running his ring-clad fingers through his hair in agony. Fuck!
âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Slow down.â Paul says âNobody cancelled. Shootâs still on.â
âButâŠI thoughtâŠyou said you were surprised that Iâm here.â Eddie tries to reason.
âYeah,â Paul nods, looking at Eddie as if he were nuts âIâm surprised that youâre here before call time. Iâve managed you for the past three years and I can barely remember a time when youâve ever shown up on time. Let alone early.â
âOh.â Eddie replies, dumbfounded.
Well, at least the shoot is still on.
âAre you wearing cologne?â Paul asks, looking Eddie up and down as he stood awkwardly in front of his desk.
âOh.â Eddie breathes âYeah.â
That has Paul even more confused. Eddie always smelled nice but it was always just his natural scent- laundry detergent, a woodsy musk from the deodorant he wore, and a hint of cigarette smoke. Eddie never deliberately put on cologne unless he was trying to impress someone- and Paul knew this.
âAlright, wellâŠâ Paul starts, not knowing what to say to make things less awkward than it already was âYour leading lady is here. Dressing room A.â
âSheâs here already?â Eddie gapes, taken by surprise. He thought he had more time to prepare. For what? He didnât know.
âYeah, kid. Unlike you, the leading lady happens to know a thing or two about punctuality. Speaking of which, why donât you go see how sheâs doing? Bet sheâs sweating like a sinner in church. First time on-camera partner and all that.â
âDo you think sheâs nervous?â Eddie asks, out of concern but mostly to gauge if you could be nervous because of him.
âNo idea, kid, but it would be nice for you to have a conversation with each other. You know, before you stick your dick in her mouth.â Paul suggests.
To which, he had a great point. Eddie probably should go and say hi. Hopefully he can pull himself together enough to be charming and personable for you. Or, if anything, at least make you feel a bit more comfortable with him before he went down on you in front of a whole camera crew. This could either go very well for him or become a complete disaster.
ââââââââ
Eddie stood outside of your dressing room door, his body so tense that he felt like stone. On the other side of this door was you- the girl of his wet dreams that he somehow, begrudgingly, didnât know existed until yesterday. To say that he was nervous would be an understatement. Eddieâs stomach felt like it was tied in knots and the last thing he wanted was for you to see that he was nervous. No, he had to play it cool- confident and sure of himself. He could do this. Even if it was all a facade.
He begins to knock, so nervous that he could practically break into a sweat over it. He was definitely glad that he decided to wear cologne today but then Eddie began to worry that maybe the cologne would make it seem like he was trying too hard. He was worried that you could sense it and that it would turn you off. Turning you off was the absolute last thing he wanted to do.
He could hear shuffling from behind the door, the sound growing closer before the handle turned and the door swung open- revealing you. All dolled up with completed hair and makeup. Wearing that short little silk robe. As soon as you saw him, your face broke into a smile.
Okay, Eddie thought, thatâs a good sign.
âHey,â he smiles, trying to be smooth but it was so fucking hard when you looked at him with those eyes âIâm Eddie. IâmâŠuhâŠIâm your scene partner for today.â
Not that he had to introduce himself. You knew exactly who he was. You had gotten off to his scenes more times than you could count.
âRight, of course!â You exclaim, extending out your hand in greeting as you introduced yourself to him. Eddie raised his eyebrows when he noticed that you hadnât given him your porn name. No, you had given him your real name.
âWell, itâs nice to finally meet youâŠ.properly.â Eddie jokes, causing you to laugh. God, he loved the way your lips curled into a smile- how your eyes lit up. You were so damn pretty.
âMe too.â you nod, looking at him for a beat too long to be accidental. With a cheeky little glint in your eyes as you casually looked him up and down.
Oh, Eddie thought, so weâre flirting now?
âYou mind if I come in? Or are you going to make me hang out in the hallway?â Eddie teases âWhich I wouldnât mind. As long as you keep looking at me like that.â
Your heart flutters in your chest âIâm sorry. I didnât mean to stare.â You bite your lip nervously- and, boy, does Eddie notice.
âDonât worry about it, sweetheart.â He smirks âSo, you gonna let me in or?â
âRight!â You shake your head âCome in.â
You step aside, letting him walk through the door before closing it for privacy. Not that you expected anything to happen. Not off-camera, at least.
Eddie walks over and sinks down onto the small loveseat that was against the wall in the dressing room. He sits seductively, legs spread apart as he leans back on the sofa like he owned it. Honestly, he was so charming that he could tell you that he did, indeed, own it and youâd believe him. You, on the other hand, sank down into the hair and makeup chair across from him.
âSo, IâŠuhâŠ.I should probably say thank you for accepting. My management probably already told you but itâs my first time doing a scene with someone else. I normally do solo work.â
âSo Iâve seen.â Eddie replies, a cocky smirk on his lips. He wanted you to know that he had seen you in action. Not that he needed to tell you. No, he just wanted to remind you of the fact.
âSo, my manager might have told me that you had requested me specificallyâŠ..by name.â
As soon as the words left his lips, your face began to heat up in embarrassment. âHe told you that?â
âMhm.â Eddie hums, his eyes devouring you.
âOh.â
âDonât worry,â Eddie smiles slyly âI was pretty flattered, actually. Not gonna lie, it kinda gave me a big head.â
And, to tell you the truth, I wanna show you my big head, Eddie wanted to say.
But he didnât want to come off crude and overtly sexual during your first meeting.
âReally?â You mumble bashfully, trying to look anywhere but at Eddie but it was so hard when he was so fucking hot.
âYeah.â He confirms âEspecially coming from a girl like you. So, tell me, sweetheartâŠ.why me?â
The sound of his deep, sexy voice calling you sweetheart was enough to make you light-headed. Lord have mercyâŠ.
âWell,â you sigh âMy management really started to float the idea of me doing stuff with a co-star. They thought it might push my career a bit more and give me more opportunities. To be honest, I wanted to do it but I didnât want to do it with just anyone. So, I told them that I would only agree to do it as long as I could pitch at least one guy that I thought I could feelâŠcomfortable with.â
You thought you could feel comfortable with him. You had chosen him because there was something about him that you felt was different than all of the other porn guys. You were far too shy to admit it but Eddie was your favorite male pornstar. You didnât know what it was about him but he just felt safe. Like you wouldnât be completely in your head if you were to work with him.
You had seen so much of his stuff that you had witnessed exactly how he treated other girls-putting their pleasure first so much so that he made sure to at least get them off twice before he finished, himself. It wasnât just that but how soft he seemed with them. Like every one of them and how they felt was important. For your first time, you didnât want to feel like a piece of meat. You wanted to feel cared for. You were certain that Eddie Munson would be the perfect guy to pop your first-time cherry with. He didnât want to settle for anything else.
âI make you feel comfortable?â He asks, looking at you in a way that had you on the brink of melting into your seat. However, truth be told, it was Eddie who was trying not to lose his shit. You felt comfortable with him. You had chosen him because there was something different about him than the others. You felt something.
âThatâs, uh, really flattering.â Eddie clears his throat, trying to stifle the very turned-on moan that he felt coming. "Can I maybe ask why you feel comfortable with me? Y'know, so I can lean into it while we're shooting the scene?"
And so I can use it as spank bank material tonightâŠ
âWell, I don't really know what it is exactly.â You begin, wringing your hands nervously in your lap âI guess itâs the vibe you give off. Iâve seen your stuff and I justâŠ.thereâs something about how you treat the other girls that makes me feel like Iâd be safe. Cared for, I guess.â
âOkay, yeah." He nods.
Keep it together, Eddie. Jesus Christ...
âI want to make sure you feel cared for. It's important to me. Especially it being your first time. I'm really flattered."
âYeah?â
âOh yeah, of course. How could I not be?' Eddie admits âYou're, like, super gorgeous....and you picked me, for some reason."
He says it as if he's not one of the most sought after guys in the industry. Like he was nobody. Like he couldn't have a harem of girls hanging all over him if he wanted to.
âI guess what Iâm trying to say is that Iâm looking forward to it. Making you feel cared for...and safe."
"Thanks, Eddie." You reply bashfully "That means a lot to me."
"Um....so....since we're being truthful and shit...can I admit something?" He asks, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.
"Yeah." You agree "Absolutely. Safe space and all." You smile and, god, it makes Eddie's dick so hard.
"I...uh...I've kinda got a little crush on you." He blurts out before he can back out of saying it.
"Oh." You breathe, your eyes widening in surprise "You have a crush...on me?"
Eddie fucking Munson just admitted that he had a crush on you.
"...Yeah." He winces "I've kinda been down bad for you since yesterday."
"Really?" You repeat "Me?"
"Why do you keep saying it like it's hard to believe or something?" Eddie laughs.
"I mean....because it is. You're...you know..."
"I'm what?" He pushes, wanting to hear you say it.
"You're Eddie 'The Munch' Munson, for god's sake."
"Jesus fucking Christ," Eddie laughs "Thatâs a new one."
"I mean...it's not not factual." You argue "When you...you know...eat pussy like that....you could have basically any girl that you want."
"Hm." Eddie hums, as if he were doubting it.
"Oh please," You tease "Don't act all modest. You know you're gifted."
"Oh, I am, am I?" He flirts, a cheeky smirk spreading across his lips.
"As if you don't know." You scoff, trying to avoid his gaze. But how could you when he was so hot?
"Well, sweetheart, that's really flattering coming from you." He compliments "At least I know that I have a pretty good chance of pleasing you later."
The comment went straight to your core, causing you to shift in the hair and makeup chair as you clamp your thighs together. You tried to be inconspicuous about the fact that him and his words had such a strong effect on you, but Eddie's eyes shift to your long, sexy legs as you crossed them in your seat. His lips curl into another smirk. He was loving this.
"Don't look at me like that." You practically whisper, your face heating up bashfully.
"Like what?" Eddie teases, that fucking shit-eating-grin still plastered on his face.
"I don't know. Like-"
"Like I wanna eat you?" Eddie interjects, raising an eyebrow at you seductively.
Cocky asshole....
"What if I do wanna eat you, sweetheart?" He asks, leaning forward as he rests his elbows on his knees, staring you down.
"I-"
"'Cause I do. As a matter of fact, since this is a safe space and all, I'm going to tell you that I wanna eat you so fucking bad. Real bad."
You were so fucking wet. Holy fucking shit.
"And if I'm being real honest, baby, I wanna eat you so good that I make you cry. But I get the feeling that you just might like that."
"Eddie..."
"But only if you want me to." He adds "I don't wanna misinterpret anything."
He couldn't misinterpret anything if he fucking tried. How you felt about him was so fucking obvious.
"Anyway," He says, quickly standing from his seat on the sofa. âI should probably go freshen up for you. Y'know, seeing as I'm about to get really lucky in the next..." He checks his watch "Thirty minutes."
He looks up from his watch, his big brown eyes falling upon you- drinking you in.
"See you out there, Princess."
ââââââââ
You were so fucking nervous. You stood off-set, watching as production set up lighting- making sure there was the right amount of brightness on the scene stage. The set was a small brick-walled room with an expensive looking black leather sofa in the middle. White shag rug underneath it and some vibrantly green foliage plants in the background.
It was reminiscent of those âcasting couchâ scenes that porn companies liked to shoot- but this one was classy. Not cheap and sleazy. Like it was the middle of someoneâs living room- a glimpse into a private passionate moment between a couple and not just two strangers fucking. Eddie Munson was going to eat you out on that couch. The thought of it made you somehow even wetter than you already were.
Just as you were allowing yourself to get lost in the fantasy, you feel a large hand on your waist- causing you to look over to find Eddie standing next to you. Staring at you with softness in his eyes.
âDoing okay?â He asks, searching your face for any indication that you werenât, indeed, doing okay.
âIâm okay.â You breathe shakily âJust a little nervous.â
âDonât be.â Eddie whispers, leaning into you so intimately that only you could hear âThereâs nothing to be nervous about. Itâs just me. Youâre safe with me, okay?â
And somehow those five little words felt like theyâve lifted so much weight off of your shoulders. He was right. It was just him. You could trust him.
âOkay.â You whisper, looking into his warm, brown eyes. Everything was going to be okay.
âHow about thisâŠâ he starts, beginning to think âIf things become too much or you need to stop, I want you to tap my arm twice. Iâll get them to cut and weâll take a break.â
âWonât they get mad?â You ask, your voice tiny and uncertain.
âIt doesnât matter.â He states âWhat matters is that youâre comfortable. This is about you, sweetheart. Without you, thereâs no scene. You have the upper-hand. You are in control here. Nothing happens here that you donât want to happen. Understand?â
âYeah.â You nod âOkay.â
âYou trust me?â
âI trust you, Eddie.â
âGood.â He nods âBecause thereâs nothing to worry about. If things start to get overwhelming with everyone watching just close your eyes and just focus on feeling, okay? Thatâs my job. To make you feel good.â
You didnât think it was possible to be even wetter than you had been before but Eddie being sweet on you had practically opened up a floodgate inside of you. If it werenât for the scene, youâd throw yourself at him right there.
âWell, hopefully Iâm able to return the favor.â You say âIâve never done that beforeâŠon camera.â
You were alluding to giving him a blowjob. Itâs not like you havenât given blowjobs to ex-boyfriends and casual hookups before. But this was different. You would be sucking off Eddie Munson- a man thatâs probably received far too many blowjobs to count. Heâs probably experienced some mind-blowing shit and thereâs no way that youâd ever be able to compare to what other porn girls have been able to do to him with their mouths. You were embarrassed to even try.
âSweetheart, Iâm sure youâll do just fine, trust me. Iâm not picky.â He laughs âBlowjobs are like pizza. Even when itâs not the best pizza, itâs still good because itâs pizza. Not that I expect you to be bad or anything.â
ââŠI donât know if thatâs supposed to be encouraging or not.â You reply, starting to retreat back into your own head.
âSweetheart, what Iâm trying to say is that itâs going to be fine. Donât think too much about it.â
âBut how could I not think about it when-â
You were cut off by Eddie grabbing for your hand, squeezing it affectionately as he looked into your eyes.
âI thought said you trusted me.â He points out, raising an eyebrow at you.
âI do.â You reply hastily âI just-â
âLike I said, focus on feeling. When we get to that part, I just want you to focus on what feels right. Things will be fine. Honestly, thereâs also nothing sexier than a girl thatâs into it, yâknow?â Eddie explains âYou donât have to be the best at something. It doesnât matter. What matters is that you enjoy doing it and I want you to enjoy yourself. âKay?â
âOkay.â You nod, letting his words sink in.
âAlso, sweetheart, with lips like those, Iâm sure you suck cock like a champ but I guess Iâll just have to wait to find out.â
Your heart skips a beat at his dirty confession and you almost think about smacking his arm before one of the production managers approaches you.
âYouâre on in five.â They say âStart stripping down and weâll get you on set.â
You felt your blood run cold.
âHey,â Eddie whispers, voice low as he strokes your back with one of his large hands âIf it gets to be too much just look at me, okay? Iâm right here. Iâm not going anywhere. Iâll be here the entire time.â
You take a deep breath before nodding. Eddie gives your hand another squeeze before letting you walk to take your place on set. He had successfully gotten you out of your head even just a little bit. Now Eddie just had to get himself out of his own head about cumming too soon.
ââââââââ
Eddie stands back near the camera as the director calls action. He had been watching you like a hawk, eyes peeled for any sort of sense that you were beginning to panic. He stared as you dropped your robe, handing it off before gingerly taking a seat onto the black leather sofa.
âAlright, start off slow like you normally do. Take as much time as you need. Start off with slowly taking the panties off. Weâll do some light touching, maybe some fingering. Get yourself nice and ready then Eddieâs gonna come in and take care of you.â
Hearing those words immediately felt soothing to you.
You look over towards the camera and lock eyes with Eddie. He was right there like he told you he would be. He winks at you, setting off a flurry of butterflies in your stomach.
You began to follow directions, waiting for the director to give you the okay before you started. Then you began to do what felt right. Just like you were doing a solo masturbation scene. You began to touch and caress your body, getting yourself worked up as you got into the scene.
You began with your breasts, reaching your hands up as you began to knead them through the red lacy bra that you had chosen for this scene- something that made you feel sexy and confident. In your head you began to repeat it like a mantra.
You were sexy and confident.
You are sexy.
You are confident.
You could do this.
You push your tits together, thumbs rubbing over your nipples through the lace bra and you gasped at the feeling. You shut your eyes, allowing yourself to be in the moment and just feel. Just like Eddie had told you.
Eddie, on the other side of the set, was watching. His eyes were hyper-fixated on every little thing. The way your soft hands roamed your supple body and you tossed your head back in pleasure as you teased yourself. He was too far away but he was sure that you were letting out the tiniest little moans as you touched and squeezed and felt your sexy body with gentle hands.
Eddie had been halfway hard all morning but now his cock was starting to respond to every little thing you did. Every pinch, every grasp, every flick of your fingers against your tits. He couldâve sworn that it was starting to get hot in there and your bra wasnât even off yet.
âOkay, honey, start to naturally drift down more. Get to the panties and take them off. We want it nice and slow, alright? Tease the camera.â
Tease the camera? Eddie definitely wonât be lasting long enough for the planned cum shot if you kept going on like that. But he didnât dare say it out loud. He didnât want to immediately gain a reputation for finishing fast even when he had so much pornographic proof out there that he wasnât a fast shooter. You were the first girl in the industry that made him worry that he was going to finish in his pants as soon as he got a taste of you.
Nevertheless, your hands began to drag down, lower and lower until they reached the waistband of your panties. Red lace just like the bra. You didnât even have to feel yourself to know that you were ready to go. You knew as soon as you had locked your eyes on Eddie from where he stood off-set that you were going to be drenched. But your right hand still delved into your panties, swiping at your folds as you felt just how wet you were.
Eddie watched, heart pounding as he stared at your hand down your little red panties-playing with your sopping wet core until you slowly removed your fingers. Drawing them out to reveal a thin coating of your arousal. Eddieâs breath hitched as your eyes bore into him. You were staring at him. Your gaze was locked in on him. All of this was for him.
You bring your slick fingers to your mouth, maintaining eye contact as you popped them into your mouth, sucking them nice and clean.
Fuck, you dirty girlâŠ.
Eddieâs dick begins to strain against his jeans at the action. God, was he ready to find out what you tasted like. He couldnât take the teasing and direct eye-contact for much longer. He was so fucking ready for you.
Meeting the expectations of the director, you slip your thumbs into the waistband of your panties, seductively shimmying your hips as you pulled them down tantalizingly slow- agonizingly slow. Eddie watches with greedy eyes.
You laid back onto the sofa, panties wrapped around your thighs as you begin to lift your legs up, pulling the wet lacy fabric the rest of the way down your legs that were lifted slightly into the air- giving the camera a nice view of your pussy. Thighs pressed together in a way that had Eddie staring hungrily. He wanted so badly to sink down to his knees and hold those legs up like that as he ate you. The sight was mesmerizing.
After the lacy panties were off, you flung them across the set- right in Eddie's direction and he swore he saw a cute little smirk on your face when you did it. God, you were so naughty- and he was going to teach you a lesson.
"Okay, honey, now lay back on the couch. Spread your legs. Great! Perfect! Can we get some finger action in there?"
Eddie realizes just how well you follow directions as your body melts into the back of the couch, bringing your legs up onto it as you open them for the camera- spreading them open for everyone to see and, god, it was a fucking sight that was so fucking unholy. Yet, Eddie couldn't look away. Not when you were bare and spread out in front of him for his eyes to feast upon. That gorgeous body, those lace-clad tits, that glistening wet pussy. You were going to fucking kill him.
Just when he thought it couldn't get any hotter, you looked off near the camera- eyes trained on his as you used your fingers to spread yourself open for him. He could have passed out right there.
Fuck, he was really gonna give it to you.
He was going to devour every fucking inch of that tight little pussy until you were screaming. Fuck the cameras, fuck the scene, fuck everyone who was watching. They didn't matter. All that mattered was what he wanted to fucking do to you.
Your fingers began to tease your hole as you glided them up and down your slit. You were so fucking wet that it was making Eddie weak in the knees. Your sopping wet pussy was none other than a holy altar in which he wanted to bow down and worship. Eddie wasn't religious but you were a fucking goddess that he would devote his entire fucking life praying to if you let him.
You began to play with yourself, using your fingers to rub your needy little clit in slow circles. You threw your head back against the back of the sofa as you close your eyes. Focusing on feeling. Making yourself feel good. Getting yourself nice and wet for Eddie.
Eddie.
Eddie fucking Munson with his huge fucking cock and his soft-looking lips and those big brown eyes. How he made you feel. So cared for, so safe. Your fingers begin to work your clit a bit rougher. You had seen him on screen so many times fucking so many girls and now it was finally going to be you. His head between your thighs. His tongue in your folds. Sucking on your clit. It was getting you so fucking worked up.
You insert two fingers into your pussy as you begin to fuck them into yourself. You let your mind take over, moans tumbling from your lips as you try to fuck yourself with your fingers as deep as you can- wanting to hit that spot within yourself that had you curling your toes.
You shove them as deep as you go, trying to reach it but you just couldnât. It felt like something was missing. But you kept trying. It felt good, of course it did, but you couldnât help but feel like something was off. Like you were struggling. Now you were beginning to wonder if closing your eyes and thinking about Eddie was what did you in.
You had no issues in the past with using your fingers on yourself to get the relief you needed but now they just felt inadequate. As if they suddenly werenât enough. It was so odd. Was Eddie jinxing you? Were you maybe more nervous than you originally thought? Were you-
âAlright, honey, how are we doing?â The director asks, bellowing out to you from behind the camera. âYou look good, babe. Gorgeous. Weâre going to add Eddie in. Are you ready?â
You look over at Eddie as he begins to strip off his shirt, his brown curls still tied back in a low bun. As he removes his t-shirt, you canât help but stare- zoning in on his sexy, toned body. He was so fucking hot. Just when you thought you couldnât be more turned on by him, he looks up at you- making sure that you were okay. That you were comfortable.
You both lock eyes, staring at each other with so much sexual tension that the whole room could probably feel it. You wanted Eddie Munson so bad- his body, his mouth, this hands touching all over you. You wanted him so bad that your body felt hot to the touch. He had been your industry crush for so long and now you were going to have his mouth on you- tasting you.
You give the director the okay, still spread out on the couch. As Eddie prepares to join you on-set, he canât help the way that his eyes wander over your beautiful body. Your perky tits, your long legs, your pretty face, your sexy curves- but, most of all, your glistening wet sex. You were practically dripping with arousal as he shamelessly stared at you- the most gorgeous angel heâs ever laid eyes on. He hadnât even gotten his mouth on you yet and he knew that he was in for trouble.
âAlright, youâre on.â The director nods towards him, giving Eddie his cue. It was the moment that he had been thinking about for hours.
His hardened cock was surely very noticeable beneath his black jeans. He couldâve sworn that there was so much blood rushing to his dick that he would pass out from the sheer lack of it being anywhere else in his body- and it was only getting worse with the way that you were looking at him. As if he were the most delectable man on the planet. Which, you would have to admit, was pretty accurate.
Your eyes stay glued to him and the pure fucking sex god that he is as he crosses onto the set, introducing himself to the scene. You loved the way that the black denim of his jeans hugged his waist. You loved the silver chain that dangled against his right hip as he strode over to you. You loved the soft tufts of dark hair that made up the happy trail leading down into the waistband of his pants. Eddie Munson was a fucking dream. He was a king- and you wanted to be his queen.
âHey, you.â He whispers, eyes on you as he sinks down onto his knees in front of you âDoing okay? Not nervous?â
He was checking on you. Fuck, there was no way this man could be any hotter.
âIâm okay.â You whisper back âJust a little overwhelmed.â
The way that Eddie looked at you with those chocolate brown eyes made you want to melt.
âYeah?â He asks, voice still low enough for only you to hear- sharing this intimate moment with you only.
âJust a little.â You answer. You were trying not to focus on your nerves but you could feel the space that they occupied in your body.
âEverythingâs gonna be okay, sweetheart. Just close your eyes and relax. Iâm here to take care of you.â He says, his eyes warm âRemember what I said? If it gets to be too much just focus on me. Just forget that anyoneâs even here. Okay?â
âOkay.â You whisper back, staring at him as you nod.
âGood.â He says âNow, how can I help you get comfortable? What do you need? Hm?â
God, he was making you so wetâŠ
ââŠ.IâŠ.I, uh, can you use-â You immediately felt embarrassed, your face flushes as you try to look away from him.
âHey, hey, heyâŠâ He tsks âEyes on me. Look at me, angel.â He reaches for you, taking your chin in-between his thumb and forefinger- guiding you to look at him. âTell me what you want. Itâs just you and me here. Itâs just us. Okay?â
âOkay.â You bite your lip, nodding along.
âSay it.â He demands, maintaining eye contact âI want to hear you say it. Need to know that youâre with me. That itâs just me and you in this room right now. Nobody else. Just us, okay? Tell me.â
âIâŠ.Itâs just us.â You breathe, your body feeling as if it were on fire from the intimacy âYou and me. No one else.â
âThatâs right, sweetheart. Just you and me. Now, tell me, whatâŠ.do youâŠ.need?â
What did you need?
âYou, Eddie. I need you.â You gasp lightly, causing his lips to form into a smirk.
âWhat do you need me to do?â He asks âGotta use your words or I wonât be able to understand.â
âI wantâŠ.I need you to kiss me. Please?â
Eddie lets of a short, low growl from the back of his throat as his hands fly to your waist, grasping tightly as he jerked you towards him- wanting you closer.
âCâmere, baby.â He rasps, straightening his body to become level with yours before he uses one of his large hands to grab the back of your neck- pulling you into a rough, hungry kiss that was so intense that it could have knocked the air out of you.
And Eddie fucking Munson was an amazing kisser.
The way that his lips slotted and molded against yours. The way that his mouth moved against yours as he nipped and licked and sucked at your bottom lip. The way that he slid his tongue into your mouth as if you belonged to him- causing you to want him to make you his.
You moaned into his mouth as his tongue fought for dominance against yours, taking your breath away with how desperate he was to kiss you harder and more passionately than he already was- if that were even possible.
How hands were all over. Grabbing your waist, his fingertips trailing up and down your back in delicate touches. The way that his thumb slipped underneath the clasp of your bra. He pulled his thumb back to stretch out the band then released it to let it snap back against your soft skin- earning him a surprised gasp.
He removes his lips from yours, beginning to pepper light kisses along your jawline before trailing his lips down your neck. You tilt your head back, giving him more access as he kisses down the column of your throat and then back up- working his way over until he began nibbling on your ear. You thought you were dreaming when he whispered in your ear.
âCan I take your tits out?â
You probably seemed needy and desperate as you fervently nodded your approval. You worried that you probably looked pathetic but, to Eddie, there was nothing hotter than seeing how worked up you were getting.
âP-please.â You mutter, voice coming out breathy and shaky.
âMmmâŠgood girl. Wanna look at those pretty tits when I fuck you with my fingers.â
You let out a startled squeak at his filthy works, causing him to grin.
âFuck, sweetheart, does that turn you on? Listening to me tell you that I wanna put my fingers in you? Hm? That I wanna stuff you full?â
âFuck, EddieâŠâ You moan.
âGod, sweetheart, youâre already moaning my name and I havenât even touched you yet. So needy for me. I fucking love it.â
He reaches both hands around to your bra clasp, expertly popping it open and removing it as if it were the easiest thing on earth. To him, it probably was. Heâs probably taken off so many girlâs bras that he could do it with his eyes closed.
He pulled the bra off, taking it in his large hand before flinging it somewhere on the set. Not that it mattered. As hot as it was, it was getting in the way of what he really wanted. Your tits in his mouth.
âMmm fuck, baby.â He groans, staring lovingly at your gorgeous chest- your hardened nipples. âYou are so goddamn pretty, angel. So beautiful. Can I put my mouth on them?â
âPlease.â You moan, arching your back in order to bring your tits closer to his face. Eddie chuckles at your eagerness.
âShit, sweetheart.â He laughs âYou want me to put them in my mouth? Yeah? These sweet fucking tittiesâŠ.â
He keeps one hand on your waist while the other snakes up to your chest, grabbing a handful of your boob as he squeezes it in his hand.
âSo fucking soft, honey. So warmâŠ..so perfect.â He teases, voice low and seductive. âPerfect little tits. Want me to put them in my face? Suck on your perky little nipples? Fuck, theyâre so hard for me.â
You donât know what came over you but you instinctively grasp at Eddieâs hand that was left grabbing your waist as you draw it up and onto your other breast, wanting him to have two handfuls of you.
âLook at you, sweet girl. You want both my hands paying attention to your tits? So bossy.â He tsks âCouldâve just asked. But thatâs okay. Iâm gonna give you what you want. But youâre gonna have to do something for me too.â
You look at him with curiosity in your eyes. You had no idea what he was going to ask you. Truth be told, it made you a little nervous.
âSince both my hands are full, sweetness, Iâm gonna need you to use yours to play with your pussy for me. Think you can do that for me? Hm?â
Fuck
You stare at him as he surveys your body, now fully nude in front of him. God, you were a beautiful sight.
âOkay.â You squeak out, nodding your head.
âAtta girl.â He whispers âThatâs my good girl. Now start rubbing your clit.â
ââââââââ
To Be Continued in Part 2âŠ
A/N: Hope you enjoyed part one. Sorry that I cut it short, I didnât want to make the fic too long and I also wanted to get it out before I left for vacation next week. I feel like Iâve already held this back from you all long enough. Please excuse any spelling errors. Iâll go back and edit later
description: for the sake of the band, the friend group, and his own sanity, eddie keeps his feelings for you firmly to himself. unfortunately, one offhand correction during a hellfire campaign reveals you're just as much of a fantasy nerd as he is. from that moment on, eddie is completely and utterly screwed.
pairing: eddie munson x nerdy!reader (fem!reader)
tags: eddie munson x you, no y/n, reader insert, FLUFFFF, friends to lovers, slow burn, mutual pining, boyfriend!eddie munson, hellfire club, guitarist!reader, gareth's bestfriend!reader, excessive physical affection, domestic fluff, reader gets special treatment during campaigns, gareth gets fed up of the will they wont they bs
TW: NSFW (18+) minors do not interact!!!, PiV, unprotected, some post-campaign fun ;)
WC: 7.0k
A/N: requested by @eddiemunsonspantschain AHHH hello all! requestpalooza has started, so thank you to all who have submitted! i hope you all enjoy!! (i proofread as best as i could, i am utterly exhausted pls be gentle)
reblogs are truly appreciated <33
enjoy some lovely fluff. thought you all would appreciate a palate cleanser after the angst streak.
If anyone had asked Eddie Munson to describe you, his answer would've been embarrassingly simple: quiet, pretty, funny when you actually spoke, and an absolute menace on rhythm guitar.
You'd been Gareth's best friend since elementary school, which automatically made you part of the group years before Eddie ever showed up. Somewhere between band practice in Gareth's garage and late-night drives to nowhere with cheap gas station snacks, you'd just... become one of them.
You usually sat with your combat boots kicked up on an amp, cigarette hanging lazily between your fingers while Jeff and Gareth argued over chords and Eddie rambled about whatever had caught his attention that week.
Sometimes horror movies. Sometimes a new Metallica album. Sometimes some insane campaign he'd spent six straight hours writing instead of doing homework.
You'd just listen, smile every now and then. Throw in the occasional dry comment that made everyone laugh harder than anything else said that evening. Then go back to quietly restringing your guitar.
As far as Eddie knew, that was the extent of it. He knew you liked metal. He knew you preferred your coffee black. He knew you kept a denim jacket covered in patches draped over the back of Gareth's couch because you were over there so often.
He knew you could play Iron Maiden riffs cleaner than half the guys he'd met. He knew he had the most pathetic schoolboy crush on you imaginable. He also knew Gareth would never let him live it down if he acted on it.
So he didn't.
He flirted just enough that everyone thought that's simply how Eddie talked to girls. He'd throw you a grin. Call you sweetheart. Offer you the first beer. Let your shoulder bump against his when everyone piled onto the couch.
Nothing serious, nothing obvious. Nothing that would risk screwing up something that already worked. Because having you around was better than making things awkward and losing you altogether.
You, meanwhile, had somehow convinced everyone you had absolutely zero hobbies beyond music, which was exactly how you preferred it.
Nobody knew about the stack of fantasy novels hidden underneath your bed. Nobody knew about the little notebook full of campaign ideas. Nobody knew about the afternoons you'd spent reading through Gareth's Player's Handbook after he'd accidentally left it at your house when you were fifteen. And absolutely nobody knew that after borrowing it once, you'd gone out and bought your own.
Then another, and then another. By now you owned enough books that your bookshelf looked suspiciously like a tiny game shop. Not because you actually played; you'd never had the courage.
You just liked learning about it. The stories. The worlds. The maps. The mythology. You found it fascinating. But somewhere along the line, quietly reading had turned into quietly memorizing.
Which was why, every time Hellfire met in the theatre room after school, you intentionally sat just far enough away that you couldn't hear very well.
Because if you could hear...You'd start correcting people, and nobody likes that person. So you kept your mouth shut. It worked for months.
Until one rainy Thursday when band practice got canceled because Gareth's parents wanted the garage cleaned out, leaving the entire group with nowhere to be. Hellfire happened to be meeting.
"You should just stay," Dustin insisted.
"You literally sit here anyway."
"I'm not playing."
"You don't have to."
Jeff chimed in from somewhere behind him. "Yeah, just hang out."
You looked toward Gareth; he shrugged, "Might as well."
So you settled into one of the empty chairs against the wall with a comic book you'd barely read a page of while Eddie started spinning another one of his ridiculously elaborate campaigns.
You weren't trying to pay attention; you really weren't. But you couldn't help overhearing bits and pieces. Names you recognized. Places you recognized. Monsters you recognized. And honestly? He was really good.
Animated. Creative. Completely invested. Watching him practically stand on top of the fake throne to voice an evil wizard was charming enough that you forgot to hide your smile.
Then it happened. "So naturally," Eddie declared dramatically, "the basilisk's gaze instantly petrifies all three of you permanentlyâ"
You physically looked up, and your eyebrows pulled together, lips parting. No. No, no, no.
You looked back down at your comic. You could ignore it. You should ignore it. Dustin was already reacting. Mike was planning around it. Lucas looked mildly horrified.
You squeezed your eyes shut. Stay quiet. Stay quiet. Stayâ
"...Actually..." The word slipped out before you could stop it.
Every single head turned toward you. You immediately wished the floor would open beneath your chair.
Eddie blinked. "Hm?"
You stared at your comic. "...Nothing."
He tilted his head. "No, c'mon."
You sighed through your nose. "...A basilisk's gaze doesn't permanently petrify you."
Silence. "It can," Eddie answered carefully.
"It canâŠbut not instantly."
You paused, rethinking your lifeâs choices, but decided to follow through. "It requires you to fail the saving throw."
Dustin slowly looked between both of you like he was watching a tennis match.
Eddie folded his arms. "...Okay."
You already hated this.
"And how exactly do you know that?"
You mumbled the answer.
"What was that?"
"...Monster Manual."
"What?"
You looked up reluctantly. "The Monster Manual."
He stared, and you stared back.
"...Page seventy-three."
Absolute silence. Jeff's jaw slowly fell open. Gareth looked at you, a mix of suspicion and pride forming. "...Since when?"
You rubbed the back of your neck. "I don't know."
"You own a Monster Manual?"
"...Yeah."
Eddie's voice got quieter. "...Anything else?"
You made the mistake of answering honestly. "I've got most of them."
He blinked. "Most... of them."
"The books."
"The books."
"Yeah."
He looked genuinely speechless. Then, very carefully, "...Name five schools of magic."
You frowned. "There are eight."
His eyes got wider.
Without thinking, you started listing them. "Abjuration, Conjuration, Divination, Enchantment, Evocation, Illusion, Necromancy, Transmutation."
By the time you finished, Eddie was staring at you with an expression somewhere between existential crisis and complete infatuation.
He looked over at Gareth, looked back at you, then looked at Gareth again.
"You've been hiding this from me?"
You blinked. "I didn't think anybody cared."
"Cared?"
He sounded personally offended. "Cared?"
You shrugged helplessly. "I don't actually play."
"So?"
"I just read them."
"So?"
"I like lore."
"So?"
"I didn't think it mattered."
Eddie dragged both hands down his face, then looked at you again with something that almost looked pained. "I have spent three years desperately searching for people who voluntarily read sourcebooks."
You looked confused. "...Really?"
"And Gareth has apparently been gatekeeping the coolest girl in Hawkins."
Gareth immediately defended himself. "I DIDN'T KNOW EITHER."
Eddie looked back at you. Then, with complete sincerity, "Please join Hellfire."
You laughed.
"I'm serious."
"So am I."
"No, seriously." He leaned across the table. "I am literally begging you."
You couldn't help smiling. He looked completely smitten, like something had clicked into place. Like the cute girl he'd been trying not to flirt with too much had suddenly started speaking his favorite language.
And judging by the ridiculous grin spreading across his face, you had absolutely no idea what you'd just done to him.
It started small: a little less space between you on Gareth's couch. Conversations that accidentally stretched long after everyone else had wandered into another room. The realization that if Eddie had a campaign idea, your opinion was one of the first he wanted.
At some point, it became completely normal for Gareth to call your house and ask if he could come over to work on music, only to show up twenty minutes later with Eddie in tow and an armful of graph paper, dice, and notebooks.
Band practice would last an hour; campaign brainstorming would last four.
You'd all end up around your bedroom floor or the dining room table with pencils scattered everywhere, Eddie pacing barefoot because he'd inevitably kicked his shoes off halfway through explaining something.
"No, okay, listen," he'd insist, waving his hands around wildly. "Imagine the town thinks they're cursed because people keep disappearing into the woods."
You'd be scribbling notes already. "They're not disappearing."
He'd stop. "No?"
"They're being taken."
"By what?"
You'd chew on your pencil for a second. "They think it's a monster."
"But?"
"It's not."
He'd grin. "But?"
"It's a druid."
His eyebrows would shoot up. "Oh?"
"They're taking people because something older is waking up underneath the forest and they're trying to keep them away from it."
"That's why you're my favorite."
Gareth, without missing a beat, would throw a crumpled piece of notebook paper at him. "You are so unbelievable."
"What?"
"You don't even hear yourself."
"Hear what?"
"'That's why you're my favorite.'" He mocked.Â
Eddie would look genuinely confused. "I meant campaign-wise."
"Mhm."
"I did."
"Mhm."
Jeff would snort from wherever he happened to be sitting. You'd duck your head to hide a smile while pretending to be very invested in your notes.
Eventually Eddie would wander over anyway, leaning over your shoulder to look at whatever you'd been writing. His hair would brush yours.
His hands would be slightly closer to yours against the table. He'd smell faintly like cigarettes and weed and that cologne you complimented one time, and he refused to wear a different one since.Â
"Holy shit."
You'd glance up. "What?"
"This is so much better than what I had."
He'd snatch your notebook. "Eddie."
"Nope."
"Eddie."
"This is mine now."
"You can't just steal my ideas."
"I absolutely can."
He'd flip another page. "You drew maps?"
You'd immediately reach for the notebook. "No."
He'd lift it over his head. "You drew maps."
"Eddie."
"You color-coded the districts."
"Eddie."
"You made economic systems."
"Oh my god, give it back."
He'd be laughing too hard to defend himself as you reached for it, nearly climbing over him in the process. Somewhere behind you, Gareth would let out the most exhausted sigh known to mankind.
"Jesus Christ."
Neither of you would even notice. You'd finally grab the notebook back, smoothing out the bent page with exaggerated offense.
"You suck."
"I know."
"You bent it."
"I'll buy you another."
"I don't want another."
"I'll buy you five."
"They won't have my notes."
He'd soften immediately. "...Good point."
Then, almost sheepishly, "I'm sorry."
You'd just smile. "It's okay."
And somehow that stupid little interaction would live in his head for days afterward.
The problem was that spending more time around Eddie wasn't making your crush go away; it was making it catastrophically worse.
It was one thing to think he was attractive from across Gareth's garage while he played guitar. It was another thing entirely to watch him get excited over stories.
To watch him grin when you challenged one of his ideas and immediately start building on yours instead. To watch him get genuinely delighted when you beat him to a fantasy reference. He really listened to you. Like, actually.Â
Half your conversations started with him saying, "Wait, what do you think?"
Nobody had ever asked you that so often before. It made your chest hurt a little. Then there were the little things.
He always sat next to you. Always offered you the first slice of pizza. Always saved you the root beer because he'd noticed it was your favorite after seeing you pick it out exactly twice.
One afternoon, he disappeared for ten minutes while everyone argued over music. When he came back, he tossed something into your lap. You looked down: a little pewter dragon pin. Nothing fancy, probably from the flea market. Its wing was chipped, and one eye had faded paint.
"I saw it and thought of you."
Your heart nearly stopped. "It's cool."
"I figured you'd put it on your jacket."
You smiled so hard your cheeks hurt. "I will."
He looked suspiciously pleased with himself. Across the room, Gareth watched the exchange happen in complete silence before rubbing both hands over his face.
Jeff noticed. "What?"
Gareth looked at him. "I can't do this anymore."
"Do what?"
He pointed between the two of you. "This."
Jeff looked over. "...They're talking."
"They're in love."
"They're discussing dragons."
"They're discussing dragons in love."
Jeff started laughing, then Gareth stood up dramatically. "Eddie."
"Hm?"
"You know you can just ask her out."
The room went completely still. Eddie looked genuinely horrified. "What?"
"You heard me."
"No?"
"Ask her out."
He immediately looked at you, then away again so quickly it almost gave you whiplash. "I am not asking her out."
"And why not?"
"Because she's your best friend."
"So?"
"What if she says no?"
You looked down at your hands, and Gareth threw both arms into the air. "And what if she says yes?"
Eddie looked personally offended by the suggestion. "Don't mess with me."
"I'm literally not."
Jeff had gone completely silent, clearly realizing something much larger was unfolding.
Gareth pointed at you now. "And you."
Your head snapped up.
"When are you gonna tell him?"
You nearly choked. "Tell him what?"
He stared. "Oh, don't even."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"You look at him like he personally invented the damn game himself."
Your face instantly went hot. "I absolutely do not."
"You absolutely do."
"I don't."
"You do."
"I don't."
"You literally smile every time he walks into a room."
"I smile at everyone."
"You do not smile at Jeff."
Jeff looked mildly offended. "Hey!"
You buried your face in your hands. "This is awful."
Gareth groaned loud enough to shake the walls. "I swear to God, one of you has got to grow a spine."
Eddie looked over at you. You peeked at him through your fingers. The second your eyes met, both of you immediately looked somewhere else.
Gareth stood there for another few seconds before muttering to himself and grabbing his jacket. "I'm going outside."
Jeff followed. "Me too."
The door shut behind them. You were still looking at the floor while Eddie was rubbing the back of his neck.
Finally, after what felt like forever, he spoke. "...For what it's worth..."
You looked up.
"...I don't think he's completely wrong."
Your stomach did a complete somersault. He looked terrified; you probably looked exactly the same. Then, somehow, despite both of you being objectively hopeless at this sort of thing...
You both started laughing. The nervous, embarrassed kind that comes out when there's nothing else left to do.
"So..."
"So."
Then both of you started talking at exactly the same time.
"I'm sorâ"
"I didn't meaâ"
You stopped, he stopped, and you both laughed again. Eddie shook his head, looking down at the floor with the kind of smile that only appeared when he was genuinely embarrassed.
"I've fought people with knives, and somehow this is scarier."
That made you smile. "I don't think Gareth was supposed to say all that."
"He definitely wasn't."
"He looked like he was gonna explode."
"He has looked like that for weeks."
Your eyebrows pulled together. "Weeks?"
Eddie looked up, immediately realizing he'd said too much. "...Maybe."
You studied him for a second. "You knew?"
He let out a long sigh. "I knew he thought something."
"And?"
"And I kept telling him he was making it up."
"You did?"
"Mhm."
"And was he?"
He looked at you for a long moment before quietly admitting, "...No."
Your heart gave one heavy, impossible thud. He looked back down almost immediately.
"I just figured..." he started, picking at one of the rings on his fingers. "I don't know."
"You can tell me."
He laughed softly to himself. "I figured I was reading into things because I wanted to."
He shrugged. "You laugh at my jokes."
"They're funny."
"You always sit next to me."
"So do you."
"You remember everything I tell you."
"So do you."
"You still have that stupid dragon pin."
You instinctively looked down at your jacket hanging over the chair across the room. It was still there, pinned right over your heart.
You looked back at him. "...Of course I do."
His ears turned pink as he smiled to himself. "I kept thinking maybe you were just nice."
"And I kept thinking you flirted with everybody."
"I do flirt with everybody."
"I know."
"But not like that."
You looked at him. He was still staring at the floor. Quietly, almost too quietly to hear, he added, "Not like you."
He took another breath. "I didn't want to make things weird."
"I didn't either."
"I didn't want Gareth to think I was making band practice complicated."
"I didn't either."
"I didn't want to screw up the friend group."
"I didn't either."
That earned another little laugh from both of you. It was almost ridiculous, months of overthinking condensed into a handful of matching sentences.
He shifted a little closer on the couch. "...Can I ask you something?"
You nodded, but he hesitated anyway. "If Gareth comes back in here and starts laughing at me, I'm moving to Canada."
You couldn't help smiling. "I don't think youâd make it that far."
"I've got enough gas money to reach Ohio."
"Fair."
Then he just blurted it out. "...Would you maybe wanna go on a date with me?"
No dramatic speech, no rehearsed line, no confidence. Just Eddie, visibly terrified, trying to act like his entire future wasn't hanging on your answer.
Then your mouth betrayed you before your brain could. "...I thought you'd never ask."
His eyes got impossibly wide. "...Really?"
You laughed. "Eddie."
"No, seriously."
"I'm serious."
"You mean yes?"
"I mean yes."
"You actually mean yes?"
"I do."
He blinked twice. Then covered his face with both hands. "Oh, my God."
You could hear him laughing behind them. "Oh, my God."
He dragged his hands down slowly, looking somewhere between relieved and completely stunned. "I had a whole backup speech."
"You did?"
"It was terrible."
"I would've liked to hear it."
"No chance."
"Please?"
"It somehow involved dragons."
You laughed so hard your head dropped forward. "I absolutely believe that."
He looked at you for another second before another thought visibly crossed his mind. "Oh."
"What?"
"So..." He scratched at the back of his neck again. "This is kind of embarrassing."
"What is?"
"I didn't think you'd actually say yes."
"So you don't have a date planned."
"...Not exactly."
You bit back a smile.
"I had approximately seventy-three fantasies and zero logistics."
"I appreciate the honesty."
He thought for a second, then suddenly snapped his fingers. "Wait."
"What?"
"The open-air market."
"The one over by Main?"
"Yeah,â he smiled. "My uncle goes every few weeks."
"I've never actually been."
"You haven't?"
You shook your head.Â
"They've got old records and books and weird antiques and flea market junk and people selling handmade jewelry and all kinds of random stuff."
He was getting animated now, talking with his hands the way he always did when he got excited. "And this old guy that always has boxes of fantasy novels for like fifty cents."
Your eyebrows lifted. "Oh?"
"And another booth with vintage band shirts."
"Oh?"
"And there's usually a food truck with cider donuts."
"...Eddie."
"What?"
"I already said yes."
"I know."
"I'm just making my case."
"You don't have to."
He grinned. "So..." His voice softened. "Tomorrow morning?"
You smiled. "I'd like that."
"You would?"
"I would."
"What time?"
"Whenever you pick me up."
His grin somehow grew even bigger. "Nine?"
"Nine."
For another second, neither of you moved, just smiled at each other like two complete idiots. Then the front door flew open. Gareth walked in carrying two sodas, took one look at the way you were looking at each other, and immediately stopped.
His eyes narrowed. "...No."
Neither of you said anything. He looked at Eddie, he looked at you, and then he looked back at Eddie once more. "...No."
Jeff stepped around him. "What?"
Gareth pointed dramatically. "They're smiling."
Jeff looked. "...Yeah?"
"The weird smiling."
"They smile."
"No."
He pointed harder. "The smile."
Jeff watched for another second, then slowly grinned. "...Oh."
Gareth closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. "...Did one of you finally grow a spine?"
Eddie looked over with a smile he couldn't suppress if he tried. "...Maybe."
Gareth stood perfectly still, then set both sodas on the coffee table. Then walked over and hugged you. Then hugged Eddie.
Then immediately pushed him away again. "If you break her heart, I'll kill you."
Eddie nodded solemnly. "Fair."
Gareth looked at you. "If you break his heart, I'll kill you too."
You nodded just as seriously. "Also fair."
He looked between the two of you one last time before throwing both hands into the air. "Jesus Christ."
Jeff laughed. "What?"
"I HAVE BEEN WATCHING THIS FOR SIX MONTHS."
He turned toward the ceiling. "THANK YOU."
And somewhere beside him, Eddie's hand quietly found yours for the very first time. He didn't make a joke. Didn't look at you. Didn't say anything at all.
He just laced his fingers with yours like he'd been wanting to for a very, very long time. You squeezed once, and he squeezed back.
The next morning, you were standing on your front porch at exactly 8:58 when you heard the familiar rattle of Eddie's van coming down the street. Not that you'd been waiting by the window or anythingâŠdefinitely not.
The van pulled into the driveway, and before it had even fully stopped, you could see Eddie leaning across the passenger seat.
The door swung open. "Good morning."
You laughed. "It's nine in the morning."
"And?"
"You look entirely too excited."
He grinned. "I got a date."
Your stomach immediately betrayed you. The stupid thing was that you'd known Eddie for years now. You'd spent countless afternoons with him. Late-night band practices. Movie marathons. Campaign planning sessions.
Yet somehow, the word "date" made everything feel different.
You climbed into the passenger seat and immediately noticed the stack of cassette tapes scattered between the seats. "You cleaned."
"I did not."
"You absolutely did."
"I moved things."
"Eddie."
"The important garbage is still here."
Neither of you had to struggle for conversation. You talked about music, about the campaign you'd been helping him write. About the ridiculous argument Jeff and Dustin had gotten into over whether dragons or vampires were cooler. By the time the market came into view, you'd spent half the drive laughing.Â
The open-air market occupied an old fairground lot just outside town. Rows of tents stretched across the grass. People wandered between booths carrying coffee cups and paper bags. Music drifted through the air from somewhere. The entire place smelled like baked goods, fresh grass, and sunlight.
"This is cute."
Eddie looked weirdly pleased by your approval. "Right?"
You followed him through the aisles, taking your time. Every booth seemed to have something different. Old records. Handmade jewelry. Vintage books. Antiques. Hand-painted signs. One tent was entirely dedicated to old movie posters. Another sold homemade candles.
A woman was knitting behind a table full of scarves despite the weather being far too warm for scarves.
"This place is amazing."
"I know."
"You come here often?"
He shrugged. "Sometimes with Wayne."
You stopped at a table full of records while Eddie flipped through another crate beside you. Every couple of seconds, one of you would hold something up.
"What about this?"
"No."
"This?"
"Absolutely not."
"This?"
"Now we're talking."
It felt easy, like everything else did with him. Eventually you reached a booth covered in old band shirts hanging from racks.
Your eyes immediately lit up. "Oh, my God."
You were already digging through them. Most were faded, some had holes, and a few were clearly older than both of you combined.
You found a Black Sabbath shirt and held it up. "Eddie."
His eyes widened. "No way."
"It's my size."
"That's illegal."
You immediately bought it. He found a faded Dio shirt twenty minutes later and looked just as excited.
"You are absolutely getting that."
"I don't know."
"Eddie."
"It's kinda expensive."
It was eight dollars. You stared. "Eddie."
"Okay, when you say it like that."
You rolled your eyes. He bought the shirt, and you continued wandering. At some point, your shoulder started brushing his when you walked.Â
Then you found the books, a whole tent full of them. Secondhand fantasy novels stacked in crooked towers. Leather-bound collections. Old paperbacks. Forgotten adventures.
You immediately disappeared inside. Eddie smiled before you were even fully gone. Of course this would be your favorite booth. He watched you crouch beside a stack, completely absorbed within seconds.
Your fingers carefully turned pages. Your eyes scanned titles. You smiled when you found something interesting. And God, maybe it was pathetic. But he could've stood there all day watching you be happy.
Instead, he wandered a few booths down, and that's when he saw the flowers. A little elderly woman sat beneath a striped canopy surrounded by buckets overflowing with blooms. Sunflowers. Wildflowers. Daisies. Lavender. Tiny pink roses. The entire booth looked like something out of a storybook.
Eddie wasn't really a flower guy, at least he hadn't been. But then he spotted a small bouquet sitting in a glass jar. Nothing fancy, just a handful of wildflowers tied together with twine. It looked like something someone had picked during a walk.
For some reason, it immediately reminded him of you. The woman caught him staring.
"Got a girl?"
Eddie immediately looked away. "No."
She smiled knowingly. Then glanced toward the book tent where you stood.
"Honey."
He groaned.
The woman laughed. "That one's cute."
He rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah."
"You should buy her flowers."
"What if she thinks it's weird?"
The woman gave him a look. "Son."
"Yeah?"
"She's here with you at the crack ass of dawn, isnât she?"
Fair point.
Five minutes later, he was walking back with the bouquet hidden awkwardly behind his back. You still hadn't noticed him. You were standing in front of a shelf with three books pressed against your chest, completely focused.
"Find anything good?"
You looked up immediately. "Look."
You handed him one. Then another. Then another. By the end of your explanation, you were smiling so hard that he almost forgot what he'd been doing.Â
"Oh."
"What?"
"I got you something."
Your eyebrows lifted. "You did?"
He suddenly felt sixteen years old. "Yeah."
Then he awkwardly revealed the bouquet, and immediately regretted every decision he'd ever made.
"I saw them andâ"
You froze. "Oh."
His heart dropped. Maybe it was stupid. Maybe flowers were too much. Maybeâ
"Oh, my God." You looked genuinely shocked. "Eddie."
Your expression softened into something so sweet it nearly killed him. "They're beautiful."
The relief that hit him was immediate. "Yeah?"
"Yeah." You carefully took them from him.
"They reminded me of you." The words slipped out before he could stop them.
You looked up, and his face immediately turned red. "That sounded cooler in my head."
A laugh escaped you. "No."
You glanced down at the flowers again, then back at him. "It's actually really sweet.".
The crowd continued moving around you. People walked past. Music drifted through the air. Yet somehow it felt like the entire world had narrowed down to that tiny space between you. And somewhere in the distance, a vendor yelled that fresh cider donuts were ready.
Eddie immediately pointed. "Okay."
You laughed. "What?"
"Before I say something embarrassingly romantic and ruin my reputationâ"
"You don't have a reputation."
"I absolutely do."
"You really don't."
He grinned. "Cider donuts?"
You looked down at the flowers in your hands. "Lead the way, Munson."
His smile was so bright it almost rivaled the morning sun. And for maybe the first time in his life, Eddie couldn't think of a single place he'd rather be
The funny thing was that absolutely nothing changed after you and Eddie started dating. And simultaneously, everything changed.
Band practice still happened in Gareth's garage. Hellfire still met every week. You still spent entirely too much time arguing over music and fantasy novels and campaign mechanics.
Eddie still stole your fries. You still stole his jackets. On the surface, very little was different.
Except now Eddie could kiss you whenever he wanted, which turned out to be a problem. Because Eddie Munson was possibly the most physically affectionate human being to ever walk the earth. You discovered this approximately forty-eight hours into the relationship.
It started innocently enough. A hand on your lower back. His arm around your shoulders. His knee pressed against yours whenever you sat together. Normal boyfriend things. Then it escalatedâŠrapidly.
Somehow Eddie always needed to be touching you. Not in an overbearing way, just constantly. If you were sitting beside him, his hand would find yours without him even realizing it. If you were standing next to him, he'd hook a finger through your belt loop. If you were walking somewhere together, his arm would automatically settle over your shoulders.
Movie nights became nearly impossible because he'd slowly slide lower and lower until his head was in your lap. You'd look down halfway through a film to find him completely comfortable, stealing handfuls of popcorn and using your thigh as a pillow.
"Eddie."
"Hm?"
"You have your own seat."
"This is my seat."
"No, it isn't."
He'd just smile, close his eyes, and settle in deeper. Hopeless, absolutely hopeless. Then there were the kisses.
God. The kisses. Eddie kissed you constantly. Not because he was trying to be smooth. Mostly because he genuinely seemed incapable of stopping himself.
The top of your head. Your cheek. Your temple. Your shoulder. The back of your hand. Sometimes he'd walk into a room, kiss your forehead, and then continue whatever conversation he'd been having as though nothing had happened.
The first few weeks, it caught you off guard every single time. Months later, it still made your heart do stupid little flips. One afternoon you were helping him organize campaign notes at his trailer. You'd been focused on a map for nearly twenty minutes when suddenlyâ
Mwah.
You looked up. "What was that for?"
He blinked. "What?"
"You just kissed me."
"Yeah."
"Why?"
He looked genuinely confused. "You looked cute."
Then immediately went back to writing, as if that was a perfectly normal explanation. Which, for Eddie, it apparently was. Wayne found the whole thing hilarious.
"You know," Wayne had said one evening while watching Eddie practically drape himself across you on the couch, "for a fella who spent years actin' tough, you sure turned into a sap."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
Wayne pointed; Eddie was literally entirely in your bubble.Â
"And now?"
"I'm comfortable."
"You followed her into the kitchen earlier because she went to get some water."
"I was thirsty."
"You don't even like water."
Eddie opened his mouth, closed it, then looked at you.
"...That's not the point."
The truth was that Eddie had spent so long convincing himself not to cross the line that once he finally could, all that affection had nowhere to go except directly toward you.
And honestly? You loved it. Because underneath all the teasing and dramatics, he was impossibly sweet. He remembered everything, every little thing.
Your favorite candy. Your favorite records. The books you'd mentioned wanting but couldn't find. The exact coffee order you got at the diner. One time you casually mentioned liking a specific fantasy author. Two weeks later, he showed up with a battered secondhand copy he'd found three towns over.
Another time you'd complained that your hands were cold. The next day he brought you a pair of fingerless gloves he'd found at the market. They were hideous and completely ridiculous.
You wore them all winter.
Ironically, your first kiss had been nothing like what youâd expect.
It had happened a couple of weeks after the market, after band practice. Everyone else had left. Jeff had work. Gareth had dinner. You'd stayed behind to help pack up equipment while Eddie finished putting away cables.
The garage had been quiet, just music playing softly from an old radio. You'd been sitting on an amp while he rambled about a campaign idea. Something about dragons, obviously.
At some point, he'd stopped talking, and you'd looked up and realized he was already looking at you.
"Eddie?"
"Hm?"
"You stopped talking."
"I know."
You smiled. "That's unusual."
His laugh had been nervous, which should've tipped you off immediately. Then his eyes dropped to your mouth, only for a second. And suddenly your stomach was somewhere near your shoes. Neither of you moved. Neither of you looked away.
Then Eddie had done something completely out of character. He asked quietly, almost as if he wasn't sure he was allowed, "...Can I kiss you?"
You remembered the way your heart had nearly exploded. The way he'd looked terrified. The way he'd immediately started backtracking when you didn't answer fast enough.
"I meanâyou don't have toâI was justâ"
You kissed him before he could finish. Mostly because if you'd let him keep talking, he probably would've apologized and fled the state.
For a second, he froze, as if his brain needed a moment to process what was happening. Then one of his hands found your jaw, and suddenly he was kissing you back. Soft and careful, like he couldnât quite believe it.Â
Months later, Eddie still brought it up sometimes, usually when he wanted to annoy you.
"You know."
You immediately knew that tone. "What?"
"You kissed me first."
You rolled your eyes. "Here we go."
"I'm just saying."
"You literally asked."
"Technically."
"You were halfway through a panic attack."
"Technically."
"You would've talked yourself out of it."
"Possibly."
"Definitely."
He laughed, then leaned over and kissed your cheek. "Good thing you saved me, sweetheart."
By the time you and Eddie had been dating for about seven months, Hellfire had developed a new problem. Or, more specifically, Eddie had developed a problem. And that problem was you.
"Okay," Dustin said, pointing accusingly across the table. "This is bullshit."
The entire campaign immediately ground to a halt. Eddie looked up from behind his DM screen.
"What is?"
"This,â Dustin gestured wildly.
"Define this."
"You giving her special treatment."
You nearly choked on your soda.
Across the table, Mike immediately nodded. "Thank you."
Lucas pointed. "Finally somebody said it."
Eddie looked genuinely offended. "I do not."
"You absolutely do."
"I absolutely don't."
Jeff snorted. "You absolutely do."
Even Gareth joined in. "Dude."
Eddie looked around the room. "You guys are insane."
Then slowly looked toward you. "...Back me up."
You immediately betrayed him.
"Oh, no." His jaw dropped. "You too? Babe."
The entire table collectively groaned; even the nickname irritated them now.
"Babe?" Mike repeated. "You call her babe in-game too."
"It slipped out once."
"It happened three times last session."
"That's not important."
"It kind of is when you're talking to a barbarian."
Eddie pointed dramatically. "None of you have evidence."
The room exploded. "No evidence?"
"Dude!"
"You literally gave her a dragon."
"It was a baby dragon."
"It was still a dragon."
"It was injured!"
"You let her keep it."
"She nursed it back to health."
"You gave her a dragon."
"...Okay, maybe the dragon thing wasn't helping my case."
"THANK YOU." Dustin practically stood up.
The truth was that they weren't wrong. Eddie tried to be fair; he genuinely did. But every time he sat behind that DM screen, all logic immediately left his body.
You'd mention some random piece of backstory you'd thought of at two in the morning, and suddenly there was an entire side quest dedicated to it.
You'd casually mention that your ranger grew up near the ocean. Next thing everyone knew, there was a mysterious coastal kingdom appearing in the campaign.
One time you'd joked that your character liked collecting shiny rocks. Two sessions later, Eddie had created an entire magical gemstone subplot. The man had no self-control, and everyone knew it.Â
Especially Gareth, who had spent months witnessing it firsthand. The latest offense had happened approximately twenty minutes earlier. The party had entered a ruined cathedral.
A dangerous encounter, lots of enemies, high stakes. Or at least it should've been. Unfortunately, Eddie had described a hooded traveler sitting alone by the fire.
A traveler who immediately recognized your character. A traveler who apparently knew your character's family. A traveler who had information specifically relevant to your backstory. A traveler who somehow only wanted to talk to you.
The entire table had immediately erupted. "NO."
"Dude."
"Again?"
"This is ridiculous."
Eddie had tried defending himself. "It makes sense narratively."
"No, it doesn't."
"It absolutely does."
"It absolutely doesn't."
Now, twenty minutes later, they were still arguing about it.
"I just think," Mike said, crossing his arms, "that maybe the rest of us deserve emotional character development too."
"You have emotional character development."
"When?"
"You got stabbed."
"THAT'S NOT CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT."
Jeff nearly fell out of his chair laughing. Meanwhile, you were actively trying not to laugh, which wasn't helping.
Eddie noticed immediately. "You think this is funny?"
"A little."
The rest of the session dissolved into more good-natured ribbing until the guys finally started packing up their dice and minis, trading complaints about favoritism all the way out the door.Â
Gareth shot you both a knowing look as he left last, muttering something about "not wanting to know what happens next."
You started gathering scattered papers and pushing chairs back into place, the faint scent of dry-erase markers and lingering pizza still thick in the air.
Eddie watched you for a moment from the end of the table, that familiar wicked little smile tugging at his lips. Then he rounded the table, coming up behind you as you reached for a stray miniature.
His arms slid around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest.
"You look like this," he murmured, lips brushing the shell of your ear, "and they still act shocked I can't keep my hands off you." His voice dropped lower.Â
"Can't really blame me though. Look at you, sitting there all session like you weren't thinking about what Iâd do to you once they left."
You shivered as his mouth found the side of your neck. He kissed the sensitive spot just below your ear, then scraped his teeth gently over it, sucking lightly until your breath hitched.
One of his hands splayed across your stomach, fingers slipping under the hem of your shirt to trace slow circles on your skin.
"Eddie," you warned, half-laughing, half-breathless. "Weâre supposed to be cleaning up."
"Mm, we are," he said against your throat, kissing lower and more open-mouthed. "Iâm just⊠multitasking."
His other hand slid down to grip your hip, pulling you back against the growing hardness in his jeans.Â
"Been hard half the session thinking about bending you over this table. You know that?"
You turned in his arms, intending to tell him to behave, but his mouth crashed into yours before you could. The kiss was messy and eager, all tongue and teeth, the kind that always left your lips swollen.Â
He backed you toward the edge of the massive wooden table, hands roaming under your shirt until he cupped your breasts, thumbs teasing your nipples through your bra.
"Fuck, baby," he groaned into your mouth. "Need you. Right here. Been dying to feel how wet you get for me after Iâve been staring at you all night."
You gasped as he lifted you onto the table, shoving aside papers and a few forgotten dice that clattered to the floor. He stepped between your spread thighs, grinding against you as he tugged your shirt up and off.Â
His mouth returned to your neck, sucking marks youâd have to hide tomorrow, while his fingers worked your jeans open.
You reached down to palm him through his pants, earning a low, wrecked sound from deep in his chest. "EddieâŠsomeone could come back."
"Let âem," he muttered, nipping at your collarbone as he pushed your jeans and panties down just enough. "Let âem see how fucking perfect you look when Iâm buried inside you."Â
He dropped to his knees briefly, pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss between your legs that had your head falling back with a moan. One quick, filthy lick, then he was back up, freeing himself from his jeans and lining up.
He pushed in slow at first, savoring the stretch, eyes locked on your face. "Thatâs it," he breathed, voice strained. "Take me so good, like you were made for this."Â
Once he was fully seated, he gave you barely a second before he started moving; deep, rolling thrusts that made the table creak beneath you.
Your hands fisted in his hair, legs wrapping tight around his waist as he fucked you harder, the drama room filled with the wet sounds of skin on skin and your shared, ragged breathing. He kept kissing your neck, your jaw, whispering filthy praise between thrusts.
"Love how you squeeze me⊠fuck, youâre dripping down my cock already. My perfect girl."
The angle had him hitting that spot inside you with every snap of his hips. You clung to him, nails digging into his shoulders through his shirt, chasing the building heat. Eddieâs rhythm faltered as he got close, one hand slipping between you to rub tight circles over your clit.
"Come on, baby," he panted against your mouth. "Want to feel you come on me. Iâve been so good to you all night."
The combination of his words, his fingers, and the relentless drag of him inside you sent you over the edge with a cry.
He followed right after, burying himself deep and groaning your name like a prayer as he spilled inside you, hips jerking through the aftershocks.
For a long moment, you stayed tangled together, foreheads pressed close, catching your breath in the quiet room. Eddie kissed you softly, peppering kisses all over your face, jaw, and neck.Â
You laughed breathlessly, tugging lightly at his curls. "Weâre never going to finish cleaning up at this rate."
"Worth it," he said, already leaning in for another kiss.
well, hey! hope you all enjoyed ;) i have an inquiry for you all. going forward with requests, would you prefer...
request format
make a different post (what i've been doing so far)
make the fic within the request
bea's tab pls don't press (...but ik ya'll be pressing anyway)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Steve Harrington x Fem! Reader Eddie Munson x Fem! Reader
Summary: After the events at Reefer Rickâs party, itâs time for you to come clean and face the consequences of your actions. The choice you need to make suddenly becoming clear but is it too late?
Warnings: Angst, smut and tooth rotting fluff baby. Minors DNI.
Authorâs Note: This is it! Itâs here, the fourth and final part of my baby. I hope you guys like it. All of your kind words through out this whole series have meant so much to me, Iâve truly had an amazing time writing this. Donât kill me lol. But my inbox is open to anyone who wants to chat about the ending of this story. Thank you so much for reading, ILYSM.
A special shout out to my wife @myobmaya for constantly talking me down of a ledge while writing this, I OWE YOU MY LIFE.
The short walk to Steveâs car felt like an eternity, the tension between you and Robin attaching cement bricks to your feet with each step. The irrational thought to run and take off into the woods started to seem more and more like a good idea, especially when his eyes light up at the sight of you. The cool knife of guilt in your gut twists as your feet bring you to his passenger door.
âWell donât you two look like you had a good time.â Steve teases noticing the tense demeanor and sullen faces on the both of you.
âYeah, it was interesting to say the least.â Robin mumbles climbing into her new spot in the back seat. Something feels wrong about you taking the front now, undeserving.
You remain quiet, not daring to meet Steveâs curious gaze as you climb in. Leaning forward he goes to capture your lips, something that had turned into a normal greeting for the two of you. Turning your head you manage to dodge him, feeling the soft pressure of his kiss on your cheek. Warm breath lingers against your skin when you donât turn your head, begging you to look at him.
âHey, whatâs wrong?â He whispers with a gentle tone as his fingers pinch your chin trying to get your gaze to meet his but you hold firm, scared youâll beak if you donât.
âIâm actually super tired and not very hungry anymore, could you just take me home Steve.â Robin huffs from the backseat. Despite her anger, youâve never been more thankful for her diverting his attention.
Steve finally leaves your personal space curious eyes darting between the both of you.
âOkay, is someone going to tell me whatâs going on here?â Putting the car in park he crosses his arms refusing to move.
The silence is enough to make your palms sweat, part of you hoping Robin will just tell him right now so you donât have to be the one to break his heart. Sheâd never let you off that easy though. The three of you sit like this for what feels like hours, all of you too stubborn to admit defeat.
The sound of a car door slamming shut echoâs loudly, cutting through the thick tension. A squeal and turn of an engine is followed by the faint sounds of Dioâs Rainbow in the Dark. You donât even have to look to know itâs Eddie making his departure.
âMunson was here?â Steve questions as his van speeds recklessly past you, the dirt of the road kicking up in big clouds behind his tires.
âYeeeeeep.â Robin mutters sliding deeper in her seat crossing her arms. Inside you know this is killing her and it makes you hate yourself more.
âCan we please just go Steve.â You finally speak eyes meeting his for the first time. The lights from the dashboard of the car hit his face in a way that makes your breath catch in your throat.
He holds your gaze trying to decipher whatâs hidden behind them. You were never good at poker faces. It takes all of your will power to hold his gaze, desperate to leave the party and your terrible choices behind.
Giving up Steveâs face goes cold âFine.â his frustration becoming more then apparent as he starts the car. It kicks on with quiet hum compared to the clamorous start of Eddieâs van, a perfect comparison of the two boys. âIf no oneâs actually going to talk to me I guess Iâll just be your taxi.â
His comment adds even more guilt to your conscience, it was never meant to be this complicated. Steve didnât deserve complicated again, he deserved certainty. Choosing him tonight doesnât change what you allowed to happen in Rickâs bathroom. Choosing him tonight doesnât excuse your lack of self control. Choosing him tonight doesnât change the damage thatâs been done.
Winding through the back roads, you desperately try to think of a way to turn back time.
The warmth of Steveâs touch shocks you, jumping lightly you peak up at him. Despite being annoyed with you he can sense your anxious behavior. With a soft smile his fingers wrap around one of your fidgeting hands in your lap. Selfishly you donât pull away, his closeness becoming one of the only things that could calm you down. Lacing his fingers with yours he brings your hand to his lips, his signature move. Suddenly you feel like your going to be sick and you have to look away.
The pain in your chest deepens so much you feel like you might split in two. Eddieâs still fresh between your thighs, the rip in your tights serving as a constant reminder of your poor choices. Eyes brimming with tears it takes everything inside of you to fight them back. You canât cry yet.
Squeezing your hand again Steve is still silently begging you to look at him, but you canât bring yourself to do it.
You donât look at Steve until heâs parked in front of your place, not his. Robin no longer in the backseat, leaving with just a slam of her door. You do your best to ignore Eddieâs van parked three doors down, catching the light on in his bedroom window.
âSo are you going to tell me whatâs going on? Why you wonât kiss me? Why you wonât even look at me?â You can hear the pain in his voice after the last question. âBaby, what happened at that party?â
The pet name stings when it leaves his mouth.
âI fucked everything up.â You finally manage to get out, your voice cracking despite your best efforts. Hot tears hit your cheeks, the dam finally breaking. Looking up through blurry eyes all you want to do is kiss the crease in his brows away, hating yourself even more that you canât.
Steveâs body stiffens at your ominous admission, his mind replaying Eddieâs van speeding off remembering how weird it was that he didnât even throw a glance in your direction or even be the one to take you and Robin home.
Without letting go of your hand Steve starts rubbing soft comforting circles with his thumb. Heâs got you talking, he doesnât want to ruin it by coming off tense. Even if his heart is in his throat.
âWhat did you fuck up?â
It takes you a minute to muster the courage to tell Steve everything, you knew he deserved the truth and you deserved the consequences coming your way.
âLast week, after our date at Enzoâs...â You pause to to wipe your dripping nose with a sniffle and the sleeve of your jacket. âEddie kissed me.â
Steveâs thumb falters itâs movements for a split second before resuming its circular motions. He knows thereâs more to spill from your trembling lips.
âSo, I cut him off. I ignored him all week, because, because I think Iâm falling in love with you.â
Steveâs chest swells at your admission despite the bitter edge to your voice, despite knowing the other shoe was about to drop. He wasnât falling in love with you, he was already there.
âSo then, when Robin invited me to this party I didnât want to go. I knew, I just knew he was going to be there.â Wiping your eyes your voice finally starts evening out. Youâre in the home stretch now. âAnd then of course, he was. I tried to get away before he could talk to me but then he cornered me in the bathroom.â
Steve does his best to remain stoic, but even he can see where this story is going. Still, he continues his circles with an encouraging squeeze to your hand to continue.
âHe told me he broke up with Chrissy, then he told me he was in love with me.â
Mind reeling, the only solace he can find right now is the fact that even after the man youâd been in love for years confessed his feelings, you were still here with him. That had to mean something.
âSteve.. I donât know what happened, but we- we had sex. And whatâs worse is Robin walked in during the middle of it. Thatâs why she wanted to go home. She didnât want to keep it a secret from you, and she didnât want to be near me. It didnât last long, but it still, it still happened and Iâm so fucking sorry.â With fresh tears hot on your face, you yank your hand away from Steveâs. The comfort of his touch overwhelming you at how underserving you are of it.
The cold of the winter air bites at your wet face as you make your exit, the gravel under your feet slick with ice as you make your way towards the porch steps.
âHey - Stop!â Steveâs car door opens as he jumps out after you. âYouâre seriously not even going to let me respond to everything you just told me?â
âWhatâs there to respond to?â Hand on the railing you turn around on the first step, you arenât expecting him to be so close the added height making you eye level. His features somehow even more striking from dead on. âI fucked everything up, I fucked it up with you, I fucked up my relationship with my best friend. What else is there to talk about?â
âYouâre just confused.â Steve states simply after letting you finish your rant. âIf Iâm gonna be honest, I would be too.â
Thereâs nothing but disbelief written all over your face, anger rippling through your body that he was still being so nice despite everything you had just admitted. How incredibly Steve. Now you were getting the Nancy treatment and you hated it.
âGet some fucking confidence Harrington. I just told you I fucked my best friend at the party you picked me up at, and youâre comforting me?â You knew you were lashing out, but you needed him to hate you as much as you hated yourself.
Steve lets your insults roll off his back with a hand through his hair, your fingers twitch at your sides wanting to reach out and do the same.
âLook, all Iâm trying to say is that if I was in your position I canât say what I would have done in the moment either okay?â Tucking a wisp of hair behind your ear, his finger tips linger only just for a moment. âI think we both just need some time to process whatâs happened these last few weeks. Figure out what you want.â
It takes a minute to comprehend the words that leave his mouth, lingering the most on the âfigure out what you wantâ part. Too lost in your own thoughts you donât notice when Steve leans forward. The press of his lips on your forehead catch you attention, but when you go to meet his eyes again heâs already half way back to his car.
âWhat do you mean figure out what I want?â
Opening the driver door he leans himself over the top of the roof, wind blowing his hair in a way that makes him look like he should be on a magazine cover.
âI meant that if it was me and Nancy cornered me with a love confession in the bathroom. I know now, that I would choose you. Itâs always going to be you. Iâm just waiting for you to choose me.â
With out giving you a chance to respond he slips back into the warmth of his car, un moving from your place on the steps you watch him until his headlights disappear taking your heart with him.
ââ
The next few days are spent tucked away in your bedroom, with the curtains drawn. You know your mom doesnât believe you have the flu, but she lets you skip anyway. The lack of Eddieâs presence and seeing Steve more then she ever had before, she could put two and two together.
Thereâs a knock on your door before the low creak of it opening.
âLook, Iâll give you one more day. But sooner or later youâre gonna have to face the music.â
Huffing into your pillow you hated when she was right, avoiding everything just felt nice. Almost as if none of it happened as long as you didnât leave the four walls of your room.
âGet some sunlight, you donât live in a cave.â Her feet pad across your floor before ripping your blinds open, like a vampire the sunlight makes you hiss. âGet up, get in the shower, and go be the strong woman I raised you to be. I donât know whatâs going on, you donât have to tell me but moping wonât change anything.â
Just like Steve she doesnât stay long enough for you to respond before sheâs walking out the door. Looking at the clock you know sheâs headed out for work, you had slept well into the afternoon.
âYeah, yeah.â You mumble, she canât hear you but it doesnât matter she knows youâll listen.
Knowing what the right thing to do is easy but actually doing it? Thatâs another story.
You knew first you had to face Eddie again, the hole in your chest left in his absence was only becoming bigger by the day. The need for your best friend weighing heavy on you. He was everything to you, every step of your adolescent life had been with him by your side. The perils of high school and the growing pains of puberty. Every memory of your firsts has him as your co star. You loved Eddie more than anything, but finally allowing yourself to love and be loved by someone in a way that you had always craved made you realize the difference.
You werenât actually in love with Eddie anymore. Building your childhood crush up so much, you never even allowed yourself to see anything else. Convinced from the moment your hormones started raging that he was the only one for you. You just had to wait for him to see it, even if that meant closing yourself off to everyone else.
When Steveâs lips met yours at midnight on New Years he changed the trajectory of your life. He creeped up on you in a way that blind sided you, so wrapped up in feelings you convinced yourself were permanent you didnât realize you had fallen in love with him till it was too late. He brought you the kind of comfort you had never experienced before.
All those nights seeking each other out, limbs tangled under the covers you both healed each other in a way neither one of you had ever intended on. It wasnât just a matter of choosing Steve anymore, you needed him. You needed the way he always knew how to make you smile, you needed his patience, his complete and unconditional love accepting of your human mistakes.
Not a single person in this world should be worthy of that kind of love, but here he was offering it you. All you could do is try now, try to show him just how truly special he was. Show him how at the end of all of this he was your first choice.
ââ
The walk to Eddieâs trailer is filled with the kind of nerves that make your stomach do flips.
You knew he was home, the sounds of his guitar spilling through his open window. A smirk tugs at your lips knowing the only reason his window would be open in the dead of winter is to try and clear the smell of weed. Always trying to pull it off, failing every time. You can already hear Uncle Wayne giving him an earful, the same argument every winter.
When you finally make it to his front door, it takes a second to work up the courage to knock. Taking a deep breath you count to ten before bringing your hand up. It doesnât even make contact with the wood before the door is flying open and your best friend is pulling you into a hug.
âI fucking missed you, donât disappear on me like that ever again okay?â His voice sounds muffled wrapped up in his bear hug. All of your nerves melting away, inhaling deeply you bury yourself further into his arms.
âYouâre not mad at me?â Breaking away you finally look up into his brown eyes, the normal butterflies you used to feel stay dormant for the first time.
âI mean, yeah of course I was. But Iâve also had a few days to think about things, calm down a little.â His eyes search yours hating how much pain is hidden behind them. Hating that he was part of it. âBesides do you understand how boring Gareth is? Like on a day to day basis?â The snort that leaves your nose makes Eddieâs face light up, he canât help but pull you back in.
âEddie, Iâm in love with Steve.â You finally give taking advantage of not having to look at his face when you say it.
It takes him a minute to respond but he doesnât pull away. âYeah, I know.â
You both allow yourselves to stay in this moment for a little longer before finally letting each other go.
âIâm sorry I made a mess of things.â Your voice is low but you donât look away, done trying to run from your mistakes.
âWe both did.â He gives scratching the back of his neck. âMy feelings havenât changed, but it was selfish of me to put you in this position, I know itâs too late. I knew it was that night too.â
Grabbing his hand you squeeze it trying to comfort him, you know exactly how he feels. Heâll move on from it eventually just like you did. Your friendship being far too important at least not to try.
âDo you think weâll ever get back to way it was?â The question pains you to ask but you need to know.
With tears brimming in his eyes squeezing your hand like you just did, his voice cracks slightly when he finally answers.
âWeâll keep working on it, but your stuck with me for life. Iâll take you in whatever capacity youâll give me.â
He knew he missed his shot with you, being too blind to see what was in front of him the whole time. It was bittersweet, because here you were despite everything still desperate to keep him in your life. He knew Steve was a good guy, he was probably the only guy in this shitty town that would treat you the way you deserved. The way Eddie never got to do, the way he did to the wrong girl right in front of you breaking your heart and hers in the process.
Here you were just two best friends sitting with the consequences of their careless actions.
ââ
Anxiety on ten the chime of the bell scares you when you step into family video. Looking around you scan the surprising somewhat empty store, just a few people browsing not the normal evening rush you were expecting. The universe doing you favors for some weird reason. Robinâs blue eyes meet yours from behind the counter and narrow instantly. Maybe not too many favors.
âSteveâs not here.â Her tone is flat when she talks making you wish you could hide inside yourself.
Clearing your throat nervously you do your best to remember how to talk. âIâm- Iâm not looking for Steve.â
âComing to pick out a movie for you and Eddie?â The light jab makes you wince, you deserved that.
âNo, I came to talk to you.â Getting your feet to move you hesitantly start towards the counter fully prepared to leave if she didnât want to hear you out.
She doesnât say anything, which you take as a good sign.
âI know you told Steve, so if thatâs why you came here consider your conscious cleared.â Turning her back to you she goes back to working on the large stack of returned videos.
âI came here to apologize to you.â
Her shoulders tense briefly before they relax, she doesnât offer you a response but she doesnât tell you to leave. Taking this as a signal that sheâs willing to listen you decide to continue.
âYou should have never been put in that position to keep something from your best friend. I went to that party to try and be a good friend to you and somehow fucked it all up and made it all about me. Iâm sorry Robin, Iâm so sorry I did that to you.â Voice cracking you take in a shaky breath trying to calm yourself down. You donât need her to comfort you like Steve did.
Turning her head she doesnât say anything but you know sheâs listening, nothing but the soft hum of the rewinder in the background.
âYouâre the most important person in Steveâs life, I know that. Actually youâre probably the only person on this planet thatâs deserving of his love.â
Finally turning around she cuts you off before you can finish.
âWhy are you telling me this?â Her eyes look confused, assuming this was just damage control so it wouldnât destroy your friend group that you and Eddie realized you loved each other at the expense of Steveâs heart.
âIâm telling you this because Iâm in love with him Robin.â You have to look down at the counter feeling self conscious being so vulnerable with someone who isnât exactly your biggest fan right now. âI told Eddie, I told him itâs Steve. I want him, I donât want anyone else. I know it was a backwards way to figure it out bu-â
âThen why the hell are you here talking to me right now?â She snaps, her frantic behavior returning as she starts searching through the stacks of VHS tapes on the back counter. Knocking over pens and papers shuffling through them like sheâs lost her mind.
âRobin, calm down whatâs going on?â Making your way around the counter you try to figure out whatâs got her so intense.
âThereâs a movie I need him to watch, youâre going to go bring it to him and tell him all those nice things you just told me.â
Stunned you try to wrap your head around the fact that Robin was now helping you get her best friend back.
âIâm confused, youâre helping me?â
Sighing loudly she pauses her search to finally look at you, her eyes meet yours with the softness you were used to.
âLook, as mad as I am about everything that happened, Steve loves you. Even if I donât think you deserve how understanding heâs being. If thereâs even a small chance I can see him be as happy as heâs been these last few weeks, Iâm going to take it.â Itâs not the nicest thing anyone has said to you but itâs a peace offering that you could accept. it would take time to earn her trust back but itâs a challenge youâre more then willing to take on.
Shoving Moonstruck in your hand she gives it a gentle push encouraging you to go.
âQuit wasting time, Dingus is probably moping drinking that nasty bourbon in his basement.â
Your heart swells at the image sheâs painted, it was that nasty bourbon in his basement that started all of this. You could still remember what it tasted like on his lips.
âThanks Robin, I donât deserve this.â Reaching over the counter you squeeze her hand and she doesnât pull away, youâll take that as progress.
âYeah I know you donât, but he does.â
She was right, she was doing this for him, even if it meant helping you. Sheâd do anything to make him happy. Here you were with Robinâs blessing desperate to make him feel loved, to fix what you messed up.
Leaving the store in a rush, your feet wonât carry you fast enough to the place where it all started. The special place that was only ever reserved for you two, the place where Steve Harrington stole your heart.
âââ
When you reach the sliding glass door of his basement, you need a moment to catch your breath. Lungs sore from the cold, thereâs a light sheen of sweat coating your forehead despite the frigid cold from the run over here. Your heart pounds so hard in your chest you think the nerves might give you a heart attack.
Looking through the window you see him in his spot on the couch, head lulled back against the cushion. One long arm outstretched over the top, stretched out over your spot. The only light in the room is whatever movie he wasnât paying attention to playing on the big TV. Spotting the crystal glass full of bourbon, you canât help but smirk at how well Robin knows her best friend.
Before you can over think anything, you bring your fist up to the glass giving it two solid knocks. Steve jumps at the noise, hazel eyes darting to the door with fear before his features viably relax when he sees itâs you. Getting up from the couch you get to take him all in, light grey sweat pants hang low on his hips with a simple white shirt covering his broad chest. His hair looks like heâs ran his fingers through it one too many times, ends sticking wildly in every direction but somehow they still look like thatâs exactly where they are suppose to be. Seeing Steve this casual felt like a privilege, even in sweats his handsomeness was effortless. It hits you all at once how much youâve missed him. Fingers twitching all you want to do is be close to him.
When Steve opens the door, youâre hit with a burst of warm air that heats up your cold cheeks. Red splattered across your skin, you donât even care that you ran here in 30 degree weather.
âJesus Christ, itâs freezing out here. What are you doing?!â You canât stop your lips from tugging up, even after everything heâs still being a mom.
All you do is lift up the VHS Robin gave you.
âRobin said this is a good movie, wanna watch it with me?â
It takes a Steve a minute to fully comprehend what youâre doing, his eyes going from the tape to you.
âWait did you run here?â He finally asks, the wheels turning slowly in his head trying to piece everything together, too nervous to get ahead of himself.
âCome on Harrington, Iâm trying to be romantic right now.â Rolling your eyes playfully you do your best to be patient with his thought process.
Steveâs eyes continue to move from the tape to you a few more times before it looks as if a lightbulb flashes over his head. You were here, in front of him with a movie from Robin asking to come in. Asking to spend the night with him like you used to, like all the nights that made him fall in love with you.
Without wasting another second Steve pulls you into the heat of his house. Closing the door behind you, both of you stand close enough together to see the flecks of color in each otherâs eyes. Everything smells like Steve and you canât seem to calm your heart beat or catch your breath.
âAre you really here right now?â He finally asks, one hand reaching up tentatively not wanting you to disappear, his fingers gently trace along the cold skin of your cheeks. Eyes closing you canât help but lean into the warmth of his touch.
One of your hands finds its way up to cover his, pulling his palm to your lips you place gentle kisses on his skin. Opening your eyes you meet his with an unwavering stare you need him to understand how much you mean what youâre about to say.
âYeah, I choose you Steve Harrington.â
Steveâs eyes go wide at your admission, your lips kissing the inside of his wrist. Itâs hard to keep up with all the emotions that flash through his eyes but when they finally settle on you, a small smirk pulling up at the corner of his mouth.
âSay it again.â
With a wide smile youâll do anything he wants.
âI choose you.â
Wrapping his arms around you he pulls you flush against his chest, one hand reaching up to cup your cheek.
âJust say it one more time for me.â With that shit eating grin on his face how could you say no to him.
âI choose you Steve Harring-â
Cutting you off with his his lips, they move against yours with so much intensity you think you might faint. Tongues and teeth clashing together trying to convey the depth of your feelings through a kiss. Only breaking away when the need to breathe becomes too much.
âI want to take care of you tonight, will you let me do that?â Your request is sweet when it leaves your lips, noses pressed together you could stay this close to him forever.
Licking his lips all he can do is nod, no one ever asking him that before. Steve the baby sitter. Steve the caregiver.
Pressing your lips to his one last time you gently pull away, grabbing his hand you lead him back to the familiar place on his leather couch. Pushing him down gently you stand between his legs, removing your coat you toss it to the side before your fingers curl under your sweater pulling it up and over your head discarding it the same.
âFuck baby, youâre so beautiful.â His feet curl behind yours pushing you forward, sitting up straight his face is eye level with your chest. Gentle fingers trace up your stomach goosebumps covering your skin, their tips hit the bottom of your bra before wrapping around your torso pulling you in so he can pepper kisses where he just touched.
Your fingers finally tangle themselves into his hair, something youâve wanted to do for days. A content sigh leaving your lips as his kisses become sloppier, teeth nipping after each one.
âHey, hey hey.â You finally give once his mouth makes its way to the tops over your breasts tongue darting out over the curve of your cleavage.
âHmmm?â Its muffled as his fingers make their way to the clasp of your bra, making quick work to remove the offending fabric from blocking his view.
â I said I want to take care of you tonight.â
Finally peeling himself from your chest, he looks up at you a devilish smirk on his lips as he gently glides the two straps down your shoulders.
âThis isnât taking care of me?â Arching an eye brow he tosses your bra off landing on the already growing pile of clothes on the floor. âFuck, itâs only been a few days but sweetheart you take my god damn breath away.â
Steveâs words and the way heâs looking at you makes your skin flush, biting your bottom lip you drop down to your knees. You can already tell heâs ready, the tent in his sweat pants becoming more prominent as each piece of your clothing comes off. Wrapping your fingers around his calves you slowly slide your hands up his legs, the bulge his pants growing as you inch your way up the top of his thighs. When your fingers curve over the top of his sweat pants itâs your turn to arch a brow.
âNo, this is what I meant when I said I wanted to take care of you Stevie.â
Pulling them down you push them to his ankles, pleasantly surprised at his lack of underwear when his cock slaps against his stomach. The sight making your thighs press together, the growing wetness between your legs needing friction.
Greedy fingers wrap around his length and you can feel just how hard he is in your hands, flattening your tongue you lick a stripe from his base to his head, before taking the mushroom top between your lips collecting the precum with a swirl of your tongue letting it fall from your mouth with a loud exaggerated pop.
âHoly shit.â Steve huffs throwing his head back, big hands covering his face.
From where your sat between his legs on the floor, you can see the peak of his happy trail from under his shirt. Biting your lip you canât help but rest your head against his thigh, admiring the view of him in front of you.
Slowly dragging his hands down his face, his eyes meet yours from between his fingers. He thinks you look like a vision looking up at him with that lovestruck look in your eyes. Reaching down he cups your face with a warm hand, the pad of his thumb tracing your cheek bone.
âI just need you to know how much you deserve.â Its barely above a whisper when it leaves your mouth.
You can see the tears form in his eyes when his thumb falters at your words, turning your face you kiss the palm of his hand again before gently moving it away. Wrapping your fingers around his length you waste no time taking him fully into the heat of your mouth. Determined to make him feel good your tongue swirls around him as you bob up at down. Hands wrapped around anything you couldnât fit you pump him with a slow and steady rhythm.
âBaby, baby, babyâ Steve is a whimpering mess underneath you. Fingers gripping tightly in your hair you let him guide the pace.
Humming you take a hand to cup his heavy balls adding more suction with your mouth hollowing out your cheeks. The action makes Steveâs legs start to shake cuss words falling from his lips with closed eyes.
âIâm gonna cum if you donât stop.â He gets out through gritted teeth gently tugging at your hair trying to get your attention.
Letting him fall from your lips, a trail of spit still connects you to his messy head. âThatâs kind of the point Steve.â
âNo, no I wanna be inside you when I cum. I need to be inside you sweetheart.â Tugging your arm he pulls you to your feet, fingers making quick work of the button of your jeans.
Resting your hands on the top of his shoulders you keep your balance as he gently tugs them down your legs, giving you enough leverage to step out of them. He sucks a breath in when he sees the wet patch on your underwear.
âAll this for me?â He doesnât look at you when he asks almost like heâs talking to himself amazed at how worked up you are. Fingers curl around the sides of your panties as he pushes them down his finger tips dancing across your legs.
âYour shirt needs to come off too.â You mumble feeling more exposed then him, a subtle blush spreading across your cheeks at his hungry stare.
âAnything you want.â Its simple when he says it but you can see the deeper meaning buried behind his eyes when they meet yours.
Tugging it off he tosses it aside before pulling you on his lap, with your legs on either side of him you can feel all of him like this. With his hard length pressed between your slick folds he cups your face between his hands holding your gaze, he just wants to look at you. You canât believe thereâs still nervousness hiding behind the way heâs staring at you.
Capturing his lips in a messy kiss, one hand snakes between the two of you guiding him to your entrance. Breaking away with foreheads pressed together you wait till heâs looking at you before you tell him.
âI love you.â
Sinking yourself down on him you donât give him time to respond. Loud moans mixing together as he bottoms out inside of you. His hands leave their place from your face to grip your hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh trying to hold you in place. The intensity of it all becoming almost too much for him.
âWhatâd you just say?â He knows what you said, he just wants to hear it again.
Rocking your hips against his firm hold, your lips find his again. They are gentle this time as you try desperately to convey not only how sorry you are for taking so long to catch up, but how much you realized you loved him.
Nipping at his bottom lip you pull away to meet his gaze.
âI said, I love you Steve Harrington.â
His grip on your waist tightens, slowly he pushes himself into you hitting you deeper then he ever had before. Taking his time with you his eyes never leaving yours, holding you in place as he continues to push into you at a slow and steady pace. Feeling every inch of him with each thrust, you canât help but start to meet his hips when you feel yourself start to get close.
âYou gonna cum for me baby?â His lips make their way to your neck when he asks, tongue and teeth scattering bruises across your skin.
All you can do is nod eyes closed tight as his hips start snapping into you with more force, his own orgasm trailing dangerously close behind yours.
âI want you to look at me, I always want you to look at me when you cum.â His voice is just as desperate as his hips, pulling you forward he presses his forehead against yours his eyes meeting yours with such intensity you almost forget how to breathe.
âI love you too.â
His words and the fervor of his hips is enough to send you over the edge, nails digging into his shoulders as your legs shake around his thighs. His name wonât stop falling from your lips. Doing as he asks you keep your eyes on his while the intensity of your orgasm rakes through your body.
The feeling of your soft walls fluttering around him and the look of pure bliss in your eyes is enough for his cock twitch before heâs spilling himself deep inside of you catching the end of your orgasm with his own. The rapture of it all making tears fall from the corners of his eyes.
Pressing feather light kisses across his face you whisper how much you love him against the heat of his skin as he falls apart inside of you. Your fingers combing through his damp hair as you wait for him to come to.
Wiping a tear from his cheek you press more kisses to his face âIâm right here baby.â
His arms wrap themselves around you somehow pulling you even closer, its his turn to be shy burying himself in the crook of your neck.
âDonât hide from me now Harrington, we just confessed our love for each other.â Your fingers gently tug at his soft hair needing to see his face again.
When his watering eyes meet yours, the adoration dancing around them is enough to make you heart swell.
âSay it again?â His voice is barely above a whisper when he asks.
You would spend every moment of forever saying these next three words to Steve Harrington if thatâs what he wanted.
Summary: Steve throws a New Years Eve party in hopes to win Nancy back, when she shows up with Jonathan and your best friend Eddie showâs up to the same party with his new girlfriend Chrissy you need Steve just as bad as he needs you.
Warnings: word count 3K. Angst, Comfort, Smut, fluff. We got it all here folks. Minors DNI.
Authorâs Note: This is my first Steve Fan fic, I was nervous to write this but the idea came into my head and I couldnât get it out. Comments, feedback, Likes, and reblogs are all appreciated!
Tag list: @emotionaldreamer
Master list
All I do is cry and complain because secondâs not the same.
It was the way Eddie looked at her like she put the stars in the sky that really killed you. You kept telling yourself to stop staring at them, but the masochist in you kept yourself pressed against the wall in Steve Harringtonâs living room. Red solo cup in hand filled whatever concoction that was thrown together in the large punch bowl, watching your best friend fall in love with someone that wasnât you from across the party.
âOne hour till Midnight!â
Rolling your eyes you throw back the rest of your drink, the warmth of the liquor coating your stomach. When you see Eddie start playing with Chrissyâs perfect pony tail while heâs got her caged between himself and table you decide youâve finally had enough. Pushing yourself off the wall that had been your home for most of the night you shove through the sea of dancing drunks, the bass of the loud music vibrating under your feet. You donât even understand why Steve throws these parties, every time you would find him at one he never seemed like he was ever having any fun. This one though, this one you knew he threw in hopes Nancy would come. Ever since Jonathan moved to California his determination to get her back has been at an all time high. But when Nancy shows up tucked under Jonathanâs arm excitedly telling every one the story about how he surprised her, Steve disappears. Unlike you he didnât like to torture himself. At least not to the degree you were willing to go.
The kitchen is empty when you walk in, letting out a relived sigh not having to engage in small talk with anyone. You make your way to the crystal punch bowl in the middle of the kitchen island, stepping on cups, streamers, and party hats on the way.
âSlobsâ you mutter under your breath.
Youâll help Steve clean up tomorrow, misery loves company right? At the rate you were drinking you werenât making it home tonight. Even after a night of pathetic pining you werenât going to subject yourself to a car ride home with the two of them.
âItâs still not midnight yet?â The sound of Steveâs voice makes your blue eyes snap up from the red liquid you were pouring in your cup. He looks like someone kicked his dog. You canât help but want to reach out and hug him because you know exactly how it feels, and something tells you that you probably look the same.
âIâm afraid not.â You hum with an equally sullen tone taking a big gulp from your cup.
Steveâs eyes go soft on you taking in your slightly wobbly frame, filling up your red solo cup for probably the sixth time that night. Steve knows how you feel about Eddie, you two had actually become closer in your similar predicaments. It just felt good to be with someone who understood how much it hurt all the time. On nights where neither one of you could stand being alone, youâd keep him company in his giant empty house, with his parents never anywhere to be found It had become a comfort to both of you. So much of a comfort that your weekly hangs outs had become almost nightly. Youâd spend your evenings watching whatever movies Robin sent him home with, talking till the sun would slowly peak through his blinds. Sometimes you two wouldnât even talk at all, wrapped up in each otherâs arms youâd do your best to will the loneliness away.
âWanna get out of here?â
Steve doesnât even have to ask you twice.
No one notices when the two of you sneak off to the basement together, hand in hand. You canât help yourself when you take one last look in the direction of Eddie, breaking your own heart into oblivion when you see his lips pressed firmly against hers, fingers still wrapped in that damn pony.
Squeezing Steveâs hand tighter you follow him down the stairs vowing to yourself to never look back.
Steve flicks on the light revealing the one part of the house heâs kept off limits from the rest of the party. Itâs your special place.
The sliding glass door that leads to his back yard gives you the perfect view of the crisp cool winter night. The trees look frozen in the cold. Thereâs a small bar nestled in the corner opposite of the worn leather couch that you had grown to be your favorite place to sleep. His Dadâs expensive crystal glasses twinkle in the moonlight, A half drank glass of already poured bourbon sits on the wood of the coffee table. The TV was on but muted, some New Yearâs Eve count down show playing silently. So this is where Steve had been hiding. Thereâs a small part of you thats mad he left you up there alone to fend for yourself, but a new feeling rises up in you one that you werenât expecting when you realize tonight was never about you. Jealousy.
âWanna glass? Itâs better then whatever that punch is that youâve been pounding all night.â Heâs smirking slightly reaching over to grab the solo cup from your hands, his finger tips brush against the top of yours and you think itâs the alcohol that makes his light touch go straight to your core. You couldnât actually like Steve could you? You were in love with Eddie and he was in love with Nancy. You two didnât make sense. His hazel eyes stare intently into yours almost as if mirroring your thoughts pouring the expensive liquor into an even more expensive glass. You run your fingers along the top of the couch nervously before taking your usual spot next to his empty one.
âThanks for finally saving me Harrington, only took you less then an hour till midnight to do it.â you canât help but give him a hard time, hoping your usual banter will ease the new tension you can feel stifling the air.
âYeah, look Iâm sorry about that I just needed to be alone for a minute. This whole night kinda blew up in my face if you hadnât noticed.â Thereâs a light clink of the matching bottle closing before he makes his way over to you, Steveâs fingers are gripping around the rim of the glass when heâs hands it to you, your eyes becoming eye level with the crotch of his jeans. How had you never noticed how well they fit before? The sight makes you swallow thickly shaking your head, a creeping guilt for thinking of someone other then Eddie like that.
When you meet his apologetic eyes you can see they are slightly bloodshot. Steve had been crying and it almost makes you want to burst into tears yourself.
Taking the drink from him you quickly reach out with your free hand grabbing tightly onto his before he can pull it away. Steve doesnât say anything and he doesnât try to move, his eyes locked onto yours the two of you stay in a comfortable silence. The bass and muffled chatter from the party upstairs drown out the sound of the quickened beats of your hearts.
âItâs okay Steve.â Itâs simple when it leaves your mouth in just above a whisper afraid your voice might crack âWeâre gonna be okay.â You decide in this moment comforting Steve is going to be the only way to make you feel better too.
You rub soft circles with your thumb on the top of his hand thereâs something unrecognizable dancing behind his eyes when they darken, the intensity of it making you shift deeper into the cushions of the couch tugging at him as you go.
For the first time all night you see Steve smile, this one just reaching his eyes but youâll take it. Grabbing his own drink off the table Steve only lets go of your hand to get situated in his usual spot next to you. The short sleeves of his dark blue polo accentuate the muscles in his arm as it lifts to wrap around you, tucking you tightly into his side. His fingers tangle themselves into your hair scratching lightly at your scalp, a position you two have found yourselves in before. Something felt different about this time, the lazy strokes of his fingers make your eyes roll in the back of your head the smell of his cologne swirling around you invading your senses makes you dizzy.
âAt least we have each other tonight.â He whispers his lips ghosting over your hair line all you can do is nod into his chest, lost in the feeling of his touch. You wished you werenât holding this damn glass of bourbon you didnât even want, the strong urge to wrap your arms around him greedy to get him closer.
âWe got 15 minutes left of this god awful night.â Your eyes snap open to see the countdown on the TV screen, the seconds slowly clicking down. The thought of Eddie pulling Chrissy in for a kiss instead of the sloppy cheek kisses youâd grown accustomed to every year at midnight made you want to slam the expensive liquor down your throat, and thatâs exactly what you did. Pulling roughly away from Steve you down your drink, itâs surprisingly smooth as it slides down your throat. Warmth tingling through your whole body as you slam the glass down on the coffee table burying your face in your hands.
âhey, hey! Holy shit that was a sipper y/nâ It takes Steve a minute to process your sudden outburst when his eyes go back to the TV he sees a couple kissing giddily confetti falling around them. Setting his glass down he scoots closer to you, your thighs press together as his hand starts rubbing softly up an down your back with gentle pressure. It was Steveâs turn to comfort you.
âHeâs an idiot, I should know heâs my friend too.â Steve tries when you donât lift your head up he bites his lip desperately wanting you back. âItâs never gonna want to work with him and Chrissy, not in the long run.â
That makes you snap you head up at him, the rage and hurt in your eyes has him drowning.
âI donât want to be anyoneâs second choice Steve, someoneâs after thought. Like âOh, I guess y/nâs always been there lets give that a try.â â
With your faces inches from each other Steve is finally noticing just how beautiful you are. Steve had always thought you were attractive but with you both so wrapped up in other people he never noticed just how much you took his breath away. The way the moonlight from the window is hitting the shine in your hair makes it look like thereâs a halo on top of your head.
âWhat if someone didnât know you were a choice.â
Your eyes widen at the double meaning in Steveâs words, his hazel eyes hold a nervous glint in them as they dart back and fourth from your lips.
âSteveâ his name falls from your lips in a whisper, you donât pull away too afraid to say anything but not wanting him to stop either. His hand travels from your back to the nape of your neck, his fingers wrap around the curve pulling you towards him. Your eyes are locked on each other, silently trying to communicate how much you both need this right now.
His lips brush against yours for the first time and it makes you suck a breath in, your body already reacting to him. His other hand comes up finger tips dancing across your cheek, before they tangle themselves into your hair pulling you in finally closing the gap.
You werenât expecting to like kissing Steve so much, but when his tongue runs along your bottom lip all you want is more. When you finally push the unnecessary guilt away and lose yourself in him you canât help but finally shove both hands in his infamous hair pulling yourself closer, and itâs just as soft as you thought it would be.
Steve grunts lightly when you give his hair a gentle tug, your tongues dancing for dominance in each otherâs mouth, his fingers leave their place from your neck to dig into the soft flesh of your hips the thin material of your dress riding up as he pulls you on his lap, the bulge hidden underneath his denim hits your clit at just the right angle when your knees rest on either side of his thighs, the moan that leaves your mouth is almost pornographic. With just the fabric of your underwear as a barrier you know exactly why his pants fit him so well now, and you can feel Steveâs lips turn up into a cocky smirk against yours.
His mouth leaves yours to leave wet sloppy kisses down your neck, licking and sucking at the special spot in the dip that you never told anyone about. Rocking your hips against his you can feel the pressure of your orgasm starting to build at the delicious friction of his denim. Your hands still buried in his hair you pull him even closer needing more. Steve was making you needy.
âTell me what you want.â he breaks away nipping the spot he as just sucking on, his hands keeping a firm grip on your hips, rocking you at a slow pace against him. When he looks up at you, youâve only seen his eyes look like that when they were directed at Nancy. But Steve was looking at you like that tonight.
âI want you.â You hold his gaze when you say it, you want him to know that youâre sure. Youâre sure of him.
Leaving his place from your neck he captures your lips again, your words giving him all the confidence he needs. They move against you more sure and deliberate then before, slower. When your tongues meet each other again they move lazily against each other, your hips still grinding at his slow pace you know youâre leaving a mark on his jeans.
âNeed you Steve.â You canât wait anymore reaching down between you two popping the button of his jeans, helping you he shimmyâs his pants down just enough for his erection to pop out of its painful confines. He was even bigger then you had pictured, with a slight curve you could see the large vein popping out of the side. All the rumors you heard in school were true.
Biting your lip you reach out wrapping your hands around him his hips jutting up to meet your grip.
âFuck- you got me so hard baby.â Hearing how worked up you had Steve made your strokes more deliberate loving how good you were making him feel, you could feel yourself becoming addicted to it. âNeed to be inside you before midnight.â
Almost forgetting there was an entire New Years Eve Party going on upstairs you turn around to look at the TV to see 3 minutes. 3 minutes until everything changes.
Lifting yourself up on your knees you push your soaked panties to the side, lining him up at your entrance. His tip hits your barrier and it makes him throw his head back against the couch, his fingers leaving bruises on your hips.
âSo fucking wet - jesus.â
Working slowly at his length you push yourself down on him, your walls sucking him in tightly and it makes you feel full when you are completely sat on his lap. Your hands shoot out grabbing onto his shoulders needing him to feel grounded.
âYouâre so big baby, fuck you feel so good Steve.â Your voice comes out in a whine as you slowly start to rock yourself against him, the curve of his dick hitting your sweet spot with every jut of your hips.
âGod, itâs like your swallowing me alive sweetheart. Iâm not gonna last longâ he makes quick work of the straps of your dress pulling it down to reveal the blue lace of your bra, taking two handfuls his eyes watch as your tits move up and down with each bounce. The moon light hitting you perfectly for the second time tonight, Steve thinks you look absolutely gorgeous riding his dick. Youâve been here this whole time.
â10â
The chant of the party upstairs has both of you becoming desperate to find your release, Steveâs hips starting to meet yours with every thrust. The new intensity has you teetering over the edge, and you can feel your eyes start to close as the tension builds.
â9â
Steveâs movements become more sporadic as his own orgasm threatens to burst, and he wants your lips again. He needs your lips again, grabbing your chin he roughly pulls you to him. You kiss like your trying to devour each other both of you needing more even this close and you can feel your walls start to flutter around him.
â8â
âIâm so close Steve, Iâm gonna cum.â Your lips break away from his as you focus your attention on finding your high, rolling your hips trying to take him even deeper. His hands rest on your thighs giving you an encouraging squeeze sitting back slightly watching you take what you want from him. âLook at me when you cum, youâre so beautiful like this.â
â7â
Steveâs words are enough to send you flying over the edge, your eyes never leave his when your orgasm washes over you, nails digging into his shoulders, back arched, his name falling from your lips like a prayer.
â6â
âJesus- that was so fucking hot, youâre gonna make me cum baby.â Steveâs grip on your hips gets even tighter as he starts chasing his own release, his hips pushing up into you in a desperate rhythm. Heâs close.
â5â
When you finally calm down enough to get a good look at Steve, his hair is everywhere but somehow looks like itâs exactly where itâs suppose to be, bouncing with each thrust of his hips. His eyes look blown out, completely taken over by lust and they swallow you whole. His bottom lip is tugged between his teeth and all you can think about is how much you canât wait to kiss him again.
â4â
You hands leave their place from Steveâs shoulders to cup his cheeks holding his face as his thrusts become short and quick you kiss the tip of his nose and his cheeks before you hover above his lips âLet go for me baby, you did so good.â
â3â
When Steve cums he thinks he might cry, your words mixed with the way your walls continued to close around him the entire time milking him for everything he was worth, he doesnât think heâs ever cum this hard in his life. Perched on his lap, your hair mussed up from his fingers, your lips swollen from his lips, Steve wishes he could take a picture.
â2â
Both your hands find their way back into his hair, knowing him you better be careful with that not wanting him to think youâre obsessed but you canât resist. You can feel him starting to soften inside you, the remains of you two slowly leaking out as you pull yourself closer to him.
âWhat do you want for the new year Harrington?â
â1 - HAPPY NEW YEARâ
Steve doesnât answer you, crashing his lips into yours he does his best to try and show you just how special this night was, how special all your nights have been. Heâd just been a fool to not see what was in front of him and if Eddie wasnât going to show you how special you were he was going to his damnedest to try to.
Requested by an anonymous user (tequila body shots w/Eddie request)
***COMING SOON***
ââââââââ
âThis is the worst night of my life.â You groan, your eyes sweeping over to the other side of the room where your ex stood. He had a beer in one hand and his new girlfriend on the other. Billy Hargrove was now dating Heather fucking Holloway- and you wanted to die.
It hadnât even been a week and he had moved on like it was nothing. Like you meant nothing. You had spent several nights in a row crying into your pillow over him and he clearly didnât even care. While you were bawling your eyes out until they were red and puffy, Billy Hargrove was already hooking up with someone else. The worst part was that you couldnât even say that you were surprised. Not even in the slightest. So, why did it sting so bad?
âSweetheart,â Eddie sighs âI told you not to look at him.â
âI canât help it!â You whine âHe looks so fucking good.â
Billy looked so good that you felt like it was just to spite you. Tight Levi 501 jeans, a gray t-shirt that was snug against his chest and biceps, and black boots. He looked hot. Way too hot to be with someone that wasn't you.
âHe doesnât look that good.â Eddie replies, sipping from his red solo cup full of whatever liquor he could get his hands on. âI donât know what you see in him. Heâs a total douche. Like, seriously, who the hell is that full of themselves? The guy is the walking definition of a narcissist.â
âI canât believe heâs dating Heather Holloway. Weâve barely even been broken up and heâs on to someone else? Seriously?â
âLike I said, Sweetheart,â Eddie replies âHeâs a narcissist. He needs someone around him constantly to feed into his ridiculous ego. Now that itâs not you, he just found the next available option. Heâs not worth it.â
âDo you think sheâs hot?â You croak, your insecure thoughts taking over before you could stop them.
âHuh? Who?â Eddie asks.
âHeather.â You reply âDo you think sheâs, you know, pretty?â
âHeather Holloway? I mean, sheâs pretty, I guess? I havenât really thought about it.â Eddie answers truthfully. Because it was the truth. Eddie didnât think much about other girls. Not when you were the only one he noticed.
âDo you think sheâs prettier than me?â You ask, causing Eddieâs heart to skip a beat. Were you seriously asking him this?
Comparing you and Heather Holloway was like comparing a McDonaldâs cheeseburger to a succulent filet mignon. Heather Holloway was cute, but you? You were gorgeous. There was no comparison. You were in a completely different league than Heather Holloway.
Before Eddie could answer, you let out a surprised squeak.
âShit!â You hiss âHeâs looking over here!â
You quickly avert your gaze, suddenly pretending to be interested in a patch on Eddieâs vest- your finger tracing the stitching in an attempt to look busy.
âIs he still looking?â You ask, butterflies wrecking havoc in your stomach.
âYeah.â Eddie answers, taking another sip of his drink.
âWhatâs he doing?â You ask, your curiosity getting the better of you. You shouldnât care. You know you shouldnât care. But you did care- a lot.
âHeâs, uh, still looking at us.â Eddie stammers in response
âHeâs just looking?â
âYeah.â Eddie responds âHeâs just watching. He looks pissed.â
âPissed? What do you mean?â
âHeâs watching the way that youâre playing with my jacket. I think itâs pissing him off.â Eddie admits.
âBut why would he be-â
It hits you mid-sentence as you realize where your hands were- touching Eddie. From afar and without context to the situation, it could look as if you were touching on him in a way that could be deemed as flirtatious.
Oh.
Heâs jealous. Billy fucking Hargrove was jealous.
Summary: Eddie had to make a choice. He could either die in the upside down, or he could fight to stay alive. And maybe save you, the gang, and the entire world in the process.
Canon divergent - set during the events of S4, from Eddies perspective.
Warnings: none I donât think. Some season typical gore maybe. Some angst.
Authors note: this is kind of dark but more visceral than anything I hope. I was somewhat inspired to write for Eddie by season 5, although I didnât love it. It reminded me that Iâm still mad about his ending. I think I like this version better. Please let me know what you think - reblog and comment some feedback
Somehow he was awake and no longer sputtering metallic blood, thick like molasses. Eddie could finally breathe again.
He looked up.
A red sky swirled overhead, which reminded him of how he had always pictured Mount Doom. Heâd gotten lost in that dark imaginary world so many times.
Lying on the cold ground, he watched the dark specs of black shapes retreating through the gathered clouds. Mist and soot curled in air that was full of an unknown static sound. It made him choke again, which brought him back to the reality of his situation. There was no time for his daydreaming now.
This wasnât Mordor. He was in hell.
This world was opposite to the perfectly disguised one above. There was no life here, except for that which was dead, decayed or cursed. But he couldnât dwell on that now. He had to move.
He sat up, wincing, feeling the stabbing pain in his right side overwhelm his senses before turning to a clawing ache. There was no time to nurse it now, and no more screams could leave his scathed throat.
The ghost of the creature that had wrung his neck like a noose was gone. Dustin had retreated, hopefully safe. The bats had left him for dead. He didnât know why, but assumed they had been called by their master. Probably off to stalk some other prey. This bought some sense of relief at least. However, the reek of iron hung in the still air and stung his nostrils and he wondered if that was his blood, or theirs. Feeling his stomach tentatively, he knew.
He wondered how he was alive.
Glancing around he took in the curled vines that stretched outwards from where he sat. Following them, his gaze met the looming wall of trees in front of him. They were the trees that usually surrounded the trailer park, but altogether foreign in this context. Instead, these woods felt like an omnipresent threat, most likely full of more lurking shadows. He knew would have to go through them.
That was the only way forward.
He dared not glance behind him at the gnarled simulacra of his own trailer in the distance. It would be far too easy to slip inside and take refuge in the aged rooms, seeking comfort in his old things. Or maybe slip back through the portal. Back to safety.
No. He thought bitterly. That way was shut.
And with that he propped himself onto one knee and lurched upwards. Once standing, he was able to shuck off his jacket. His tattered old faithful would have to remain behind as it would only weigh him down now.
With the dim light above starting to fail, he knew it would be full night soon. The bike he had used to get this far wouldnât carry him through the dense line of trees, or over the twisted vines. This realization crashed down on him as tired legs willed him to start running.
It wasnât too far, he thought. He had to try.
Once he was moving he could feel his pulse racing, and the heaviness in his feet. They provided a rhythmic thump that forced him forward. A chill swept over him as cool damp air hit his sodden, mangled clothes. The sensation burned the torn flesh he tried to forget.
Once through the tree line, he darted and dashed around overgrown tendrils and watched his tread. It was slower than before but that didnât matter. He was making tracks.
Eddie was running towards the fight. Not away. Not this time.
This time he would be a hero. This time he would make it right.
He couldnât save Chrissy. But he would save you.
â
When he finally approached a road he paused for a second to catch his breath. It felt like he had been running forever and his chest was heaving in its cavity.
He didnât know how much longer he could holdout, how much more pain he could withstand, but knew he had to keep trying and resigned himself to pick up his pace again.
He recalled his last morning in the trailer, although at the time he hadnât known it would be. Standing by the bathroom sink, he had looked hard at his bleary eyed appearance. He looked older, he thought wryly. Time was passing, but he just wasn't able to shake the feeling his life was at a standstill. Everything was the same as it ever was.
It had felt like another day marking time. He was still in high school. Still selling. Still broke as shit. Still just the town freak wondering when things might get better. That's just the way it had been. There was no point hoping for things that would never change.
Except everything did change that day. And while part of him wished he could go back to standing in front of that mirror, he probably wouldnât recognize the person staring back at him now.
That Eddie was gone.
That Eddie had been terrified of moving forward. Of ending up like everyone else, working 60 hours a week in the plant, barely able to keep head about water.
A regular loser. Or maybe jail.
Heâd believed he would never see the world. Never fall in love. Never would have thrashed his hair following all of the great metal gods he loved around the county. College had always been a pipe dream anyways, but that one had still stung.
It was stupid for a guy like him to hope, he thought. Eddie has always been wary of good things, never feeling like they were meant for him. Instead, he always waited for the other shoe to drop.
Thatâs why heâd eyed you with suspicion at first, a stranger with an unknown cause, providing kindness that was unearned. Especially now.
He remembered that cigarette you lit and handed to him that night when they had all first discovered him in hiding. How the light touch of your fingers as he took it almost stung his skin. Heâd wanted to recoil, but didnât.
Heâd never been so grateful. Heâd never seen something so beautiful.
Somehow he managed to croak out a thanks and take a long draw. He wasnât sure if it was the rush of nicotine to his starved cells or the way his stomach flipped at the sweet familiar smell of your apple shampoo, but that cigarette felt like Christmas, thanksgiving and heaven all rolled into one. Or so he assumed.
Youâd caught him on his knees. In banishment. When his Shire felt like it was burning all around him, you were there. Like a herald, a promise of aid. Some kind of salvation.
It gave him a little thrill remembering how you'd dived through that water gate without hesitation. It had given him courage. It still did.
Conversation had been easy with you too, even while submersed in the horror of this place, wandering through the vines after running for your lives. You had spoken passionately about your love of horror movies and the cure and listened to his musings about anything and everything. He never felt like he had to temper himself. It was like you wanted to see his world and show him yours.
He remembered too the way you watched him hot wire the caravan, he could have sworn the smirk you wore was tinged with something else. You were impressed. And then later that day, youâd taken the seat next to him in the camper, and your knee brushed his own. Accidental or not, the phantom touch sent pins and needles through his entire left side.
Heâd watched you in that serene field too, in the calm before the battle, sharpening an axe with a file you had found amongst Wayneâs tools. The way your brow furrowed in concentration made his stomach swoop. You were like nothing heâd ever seen before.
Youâd wished him and Dustin luck too, pulling them into a tight hug. Eddie had drunk in the warmth of you then, making a silent vow that if he made it out alive heâd make sure to feel your body on his again. Again and again, for as long as you would let him, heâd resolved.
Clawing pain forced him to a standstill on the road side somewhere then. Bending over, he wretched up the thick blood and saliva which had pooled in his mouth along the way, leaving a bitter acrid taste. He spluttered for a while before wiping his mouth and stood up as straight as he could muster.
The house wasnât far now he knew, and fear crept up the back of his neck. He swallowed hard on shallow breaths. It was the image of you sharpening that axe that flashed into his mind then. He had to push forward. He had to get to you.
â
Somehow he had made it.
Bursting through the front door of the old house, the other four turned suddenly at the intrusion.
There were three shocked faces staring back at him. Not yours though. You looked stricken.
âMan, you look like hellâ.
Eddie wanted to laugh but it didnât come out. Instead, he turned to look directly at Steve, uttering âwell, thatâs where Iâve beenâ in retort.
Steve nodded and handed Eddie the axe he was holding in his left hand, bending tentatively to pick up the other one that had fallen to the floor
They were silent for a moment as Eddie took the weapon and glanced down at the dirty blade. It was covered in thick dark black fluid, almost inky in texture. Is was the cursed blood of crawling shadows.
âYouâll be needing that, Munsonâ he muttered, turning back to the girls. Eddie followed his gaze, and took a tentative step toward them.
Nancy looked resolute. Robin looked resigned.
But you, you looked fearless. Untouchable. Like one of the shield maidens heâd read about in his fantasy stories.
It was time.
As the group went to ascend the stairs, he trailed behind, heart still palpitating in his chest. If he had any blood left, it was pumping fast through his veins, sending heat to his extremities as his eyes bore into the back of your skull in front of him.
Maybe it was adrenaline, or plain stupidity, but in that moment Eddie felt like he might suffocate. His senses were overloaded. He had to tell you. You had to know.
Almost unwittingly, he reached forward to tug your dangling hand back.
You gasped, spinning quickly around to face him, one hand still clutching your own axe.
âWhat?!â You half whispered, half screamed, eyes wild from fear.
âShhhhâ he whispered, stepping up onto the step in front of you. At this height you were almost eye level with him and he could feel the heat from you against his skin. âItâs ok â Shit sorry, itâs just me.â
âAnd?â You asked, still looking alarmed.
âI â â he stopped himself, unsure what to say next.
Your face softened. Your eyes sparkled.
âIâm sorry because this is not the time, butâ
but, I donât know how Iâm alive or if Iâm going to stay that way. So I just wanted to say, now, just in case, that I really like you andâŠâ his words came like a rambled stream of conscious nonsense.
â⊠and I want to thank you. For being there. For everything I guess. And â god this is so dumb â I wondered, if we do make it out of here, and I donât need serious medical attention, would you ever consider going out with me?â
Youâd brow creased then and you stared back in confusion, processing it. Eddie felt like his heart had finally stopped as you both sat in the silence.
After a moment he spoke again, taking a step down and dropping your hand. The weight of it leaving yours left a ghost like emptiness. It felt weird. It was wrong. You never wanted to let that hand go.
You reached forward to retrieve it, bringing it up to rest on your chest. He could feel your heart beating then, as wild and hard as his own. Glancing down at your intertwined fingers, you noticed the dried caked blood that covered his decimated skin. The long slashes that trailed up his arms were evident too now. Gashes in flesh that left unholy chasms that shouldnât be there.
Eddie was hurt. That was clear. But here you both were somehow, at what felt like the end of all things.
âIâd like that.â You replied, with a wicked grin. âNow letâs go kill this mother fucker.â
Eddie choked on a laugh in surprise, before returning a knowing smile. You let go of his hand and turned back, taking the stairs two at a time to reach the others as he watched on, standing at the very crack of doom.
Yep. Heâd follow you anywhere, even to the very end he thought. And before he knew it, aching legs were carrying him forward behind you.
summary: Your shitty boyfriend's left you stranded. Again. This time, at the recording studio where his band has been working on their new song. It's fine though, because Eddie has something you can help him with.
content: 18+ mdni!!!!, rockstar!eddie au, no use of y/n, CHEATINGâr is cheating on her shitty bf (plz don't do this irl; don't like don't read), porn w/o plot really, afab genitalia r (pinv), spit kink, exhibitionism (audio recording sex to sample in a song), eating it from the back but like over the back of a couch AKA oral (f! receiving), fingering (f! receiving), kinda condescension, pet names (sweet girl, baby, sweetheart, etc.), pussy pronouns, missionary on a couch, dirty talk
note: loosely inspired by that part of guns ân rosesâ ârocket queen.â on that same note, title is from "rocket queen." edited at 2AM with stale eyes so sorry for any typos/grammatical errors :*)
word count: 6,874
It was close to midnight when you came to the startling realization that Jax was not coming back to get you.
You replayed Jaxâs parting words. âBaby, itâsâitâs my sister. She, uh, needs a ride. Went out drinking tonight, you know how that is.â He was already halfway out the door of the studio.
âOh, okay, let me just grab myââ You sat up quickly when suddenly he appeared in front of you, ushering you back onto the couch.
âOh, no, no. Sheâs, like, got her friends with her, so there wonât be any room, but Iâll come back and get you, okay?â He guided you back to the couch with a kiss on your forehead.
âOhâŠwell, could you just drop me off at home first?â You didnât really have a purpose for being in the studio without your boyfriend there.
He grimaced like it pained him to even say it. âI mean, I would, but I really need toââ He jutted a thumb to the door. âDonât wanna keep her waiting, yâknow?â
You didnât know. âI canât just stay here, Jaxonââ
âThe guys are here, itâs fine. Iâll be back in an hour tops!â He didnât give you any time to react before disappearing out into the night.
Slowly, Gareth and Jeff trickled from the studio, leaving only you and Eddie.
When youâd grown tired of just twiddling your thumbs, you finally called Jaxonâs sister, Suze. The phone rang for nearly a full minute before you heard, â...Hello?â She sounded groggy.
âHey, Suze, just making sure you made it in.â
âWhâHuh?â
âJax told me about coming to pick you up, so I just wanted to make sure you got home safe.â
âHe told you what? Sorry, Iâm still half asleepâI havenât seen Jax today.â
You sighed. Honestly, you shouldâve known.Â
You muttered off apologies to SuzeâSorry, I think I got mixed up, goodnightâbefore hanging the phone back on the hook so aggressively it rang out in the quiet studio.Â
Peeking through the glass into the booth, you watched Eddie, the frontman of the band, pick at his guitar. You couldnât hear him, but you could tell by the papers crumpled up at his feet and the way he seemed to be singing softly to himself that the new song wasnât coming along as smoothly as the band had been hoping for.
You heard Gareth and Jeff grumbling about the track as they left earlier. It seemed they were at a stalemate.Â
You flopped back onto the sofa, snatching the Rolling Stone magazine from the coffee table. Of course, it was Corroded Coffinâs 1989 issue. You had this exact issue in your apartment, sitting on your coffee table too, actually, but you couldnât help but drink in the cover like it was the first time youâd seen it.
Eddie stood in the middle, looking down at the camera. His chest was bare, showing the expanse of his pale skin littered with black ink. His guitar rested against his lower half, partially blocking his pants, but the shine of the leather was still noticeable. His fingers, adorned with rings, of course, gripped the neck of the guitar. One eyebrow was quirked slightly beneath his bangs; his lips were parted gently. You could see his tongue prodding the inside of his cheek.
Jax, Jeff, and Gareth were around him, posed similarly, albeit more clothedâalmost every rock band of the era was going for this lookâbut there was something about Eddie that kept drawing your eyes back to him. He oozed charisma and sex appeal, even through the glossy pages.Â
You guessed that was why he was the frontman.
You flicked through the magazine, attempting to read the stories but inevitably skimming through them. Youâd just read it too many times.
Not long after, the door clicked open and Eddie emerged.Â
His hair was sticking up like heâd been running his fingers through it (he probably had been). Despite it being just a studio day with no planned public appearances, he still wore a studded belt and rings on nearly every finger.
He blinked at you, stuttering out your name. âI didnât realize anyone was still here. Jax said you had to go pick up Susanââ
âHe,â you corrected, flopping the magazine back atop the table. âHe went to get Suze.â You put airquotes around the latter part of your statement. Jaxâs behavior wasnât exactly a secret, so what was the point in even pretending?
Eddieâs forehead wrinkled like he was holding back a wince. âShit, Iâm sorryâand he just what? Left you here?â
âSaid he was coming back to get me, but I guess he got too lost in whatever groupieâs pussyââ You sighed, scrubbing your eye with a fist as heat rushed to your face. âIâm sorry. I shouldnât have said that.â
He shot you a small smile. It was laced with something close to pity. âI mean you have every right to be mad, sweetheart; heââ He raised a ringed hand to scratch above his eyebrow. âHonestly, I thought you were done after the Layna incident.â
Layna was a well-known Corroded Coffin groupie. Around a year ago, sheâd totally disappeared from the scene, then reappeared three months ago with a baby, claiming Jax was the father. Too bad Jax admitted to fucking her before the paternity test came back negative.
You donât think you could ever forget the way his face fell when he heard the newsâlike heâd wanted to be the father. Youâd left for around three weeks before coming back that time.
It wasnât even that you still had feelings for Jax. Itâd be impossible for that at this point. It was more so just routine, and sure, maybe it was selfish, but you enjoyed hanging around with the band.
Drinking and hanging out with Jeffâs girlfriend, Livie, at concerts; dinner with Gareth and his wife, Aleah, on Sundays. Sure, you couldâve still hung out with Livie and Aleah without being Jaxâs girlfriend, but you wouldnât have had an excuse to see Eddie anymore. Itâd dwindle to only seeing him on paper or grainy television screens.
You couldnât imagine heâd hang out with his bassistâs ex-girlfriend.
âYeah. Me too, to be honest.â You sighed. âHowâs the song coming? It sounded good earlier.â
Eddie sighed back, moving to plop next to you. He let his head fall back against the top of the couch, his eyes closed. âItâs, hah, I dunno.â He turned to look at you. âMissinâ something, I guess.â
âIâm sure youâll figure it out.â You wrung your hands together in your lap, giving him a small smile.
Sitting on the couch like this, your faces were close. You forced yourself to keep your gaze on his nose and aboveâno glancing down any further.Â
But Eddie didnât abide by this rule. His eyes darted down to your lips. He mustâve not meant to do it because he sat up, resting his elbows on his knees and successfully hiding his face from you. He cleared his throat.
âWhyâre you looking at me like that?â he asked.
You raised your eyebrows, but before you could answer, he sighed, leaning back against the couch cushions again. âSorryâIâm sorry. I dunno why Iââ He ran a hand down his face. âI donât know why I asked you that. âM being unfair.â
âItâsâYouâre fine.â You tried to keep your voice steady despite the confusion that was rising within you.
âCan I ask you something?â He was looking at you again.
âSure.â
âWhy are you still with him?â
You blinked. You couldnât pretend you hadnât been asking yourself that same question.
âGuess I just got used to it. Itâs my routineâŠâ You shook your head. âHonestly, I donât know. He treats me like shit. Left me to go âpick up his sister.â I called her, and she hadnât even talked to him. I mean, I already knew he was lyingâŠWell, I figured he was. Still, itâit fucking sucks that he sucks.â You laughed a little, self-pityingly.Â
You sighed again. You mumbled, âDickâs good, I guess.â An afterthought to yourself, really. You werenât sure why you said it to Eddie Munson of all people. It wasnât like it made you look any less patheticâonly made it worse, if anything. You dropped your head in shame the moment the words left your mouth.Â
Why would you bring up your sex life with your shitty boyfriend to his very attractive bandmateâ
âYeah right.â
Your head snapped up and over to Eddie. For a moment, you thought you mightâve imagined it. âWhâhuh?â
Eddie, who any other time was the opposite of nonchalant, was suddenly cool and composed. He shook his head as one shoulder rose. âJust find that hard to believe, âs all.â
You couldnât stop yourself from retorting,âYou some kind of sex expert or something?â Oh God, why did you say that, why did you say that, heâs going to think youâre a total freakâ
âMaybe. Never heard that one before, but I havenât heard any complaints either.âÂ
Heat rose up your neck.Â
Havenât heard any complaints.Â
Suddenly you were plagued with the images of the girls youâd seen leaving Corroded Coffinâs shared apartment. Girls with makeup smeared across their faces, their hair a messâeven then youâd known just sleeping didnât make you look like that, but youâd forced the thought from your head.
âKnow Iâm better than your shithead boyfriend, thatâs for sure.â
You couldnât stop your brows from shooting high on your forehead. Eddie was talking about Jax like they werenât bandmatesâwerenât friends. Your thoughts mustâve been clear on your face because Eddie added, huffing out a laugh, âYou ever see me get along with him?â
Your gut instinct was to say yes, but the more you mulled it overâŠhad you?
You thought back to last week at the bar. Had you seen Jax and Eddie speak? You could only remember Eddie addressing you. Then, a few weeks earlier, at their apartment for dinnerâŠagain, only you.Â
Your face flushed. Youâd been so caught up in your own interactions with Eddie, you hadnât even noticed the tension between the two.
âI could be better than him.â Eddie was so close, you could see specks of gold in his eyes. His tongue darted out to wet his lower lip.
âWhat are you saying?â you asked, eyes trailing from the curve of his lips up to where his eyes seemed to be boring into you.
âI think you know what Iâm saying.â
âAre you really playing games rightâmmphââ
A flash of brown hair was the only warning you received before his lips met your own. Your eyes were wide and you were taken with how soft his lips were. Frozen, you couldnât get your body to react.
Eddie was kissing you. He was kissing you, and it wasnât weird. He was kissing you, and he tasted like cherry chapstick and tobacco.
He slowly pulled away, and you realized you hadnât kissed him backâyouâd just sat there, unmoving. His eyes darted away from you. âOh Christ, Iâm sorry IâI donât know whâmmphââ
You rushed forward, meeting his lips again. For a moment, like you had been, he was frozen in place, but he quickly relaxed into it. His hand met your hair, and you easily let his tongue into your mouth as his grip tightened on you.
You brought your own hands up to his chest as his hand shifted from your hair to your neck, tugging you closer to him. You moved together, the only sound in the empty room the slick clicks of your mouths.
Eddie pulled back, rubbing his nose against yours. âCan I ask you something?â His thumb was running up and down the side of your throat, and you worked hard to concentrate on what he was saying.
âYeââ You cleared your throat. âYeah.â
His eyes left yours. âFeel free to smack the shit out of me if you wantââ
âIâm not gonna do that.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI do.â He didnât look convinced, so you added, âIâm not gonna hit you, okay? Just ask.â
âWell,â he started. âI had this idea for the recordââ
Okay. Maybe you would smack the shit out of him. âIs now really the time for that?â
âYeah, actually.â He glanced from you to the recording booth. âThe recordâWhat itâs missingââ He sighed before starting again. âI think you can help me.â
You leaned back in his grip to laugh. âMe? I canât sing, let alone play an instrument. I canât even play the triangle.âÂ
âI think you can do the kinda singing I need.â His eyes darted down across your body, and it felt like theyâd shot lasers at you.
âWhâIâm not sure I know what youâre saying.â
âI donât mean to make assumptions here, sweetheart, but if we, ahem, keep goinâ...â He nodded his head as he spoke, clearly choosing his words carefully. âCould we move it to the booth?â
âYou meanââ You blinked and gestured a finger at the both of you.
âYes.â He quickly added, âBut only if you want to.â
âButâŠeverybodyâll hear me.â
âNobody has to know itâs you. I wonât say anything.â A small smile peeked at his lips. âIt can be our secret.â
Your secret. Your secret with Eddie. It made you giddy like a schoolgirl to think about. You could be on the song. More specifically, you and Eddie having sex could be on the song. You didnât want to dwell on why that made your stomach flip and your neck hot.Â
Everyone who bought the record would hear you and Eddie. Even before that, the band would hear you and Eddie. The band, including Jaxon, would hear you and Eddieâ
âOh my god Jaxon.â Your stomach flipped again but this time, soured. âI canât believe I didnât think about JaxonâHeâll hear andâand heâll knowââ
âI thought you said you didnât know why you were still with him?â
âWell, yeah, butââ
âThisâll show him he canât get away with just treating you like this. Heâs always blowing you off and treating you like shit. Somebody needs to show him what happens when you take a pretty girlâa good girlâwho has always done right by you and you treat her like garbage.â Eddieâs chest was nearly heaving, and he looked down at himself slightly, like he wasnât sure where all that had come from. âButâI meanâonly if you want to. Of course.â
You swallowed. He had a point. I mean, where was Jaxon now? Definitely not with his sister, that was for sure. You thought back to the number of times heâd ditched you and were embarrassed to realize it was easily in the double digits just this month.Â
You frowned. When had you decided you were fine with being treated like a doormat? When had you decided that this was what you were worthâ
Eddie mustâve interpreted your silence as rejection. âI didnât mean toâI wasnât trying to bash you orâor something. I justâYou deserve better.â He took a deep breath. âYou donât have to do this with me. OrâOr you can, but we donât have toââ He shot a thumb back towards the recording booth. âYou can forget I asked. I can figure something out. Itâs, uh, not a big deal.â
You wondered what âfiguring something outâ looked like. Dropping the idea all together and trying something else for the record? Or asking someone else?
Your stomach rolled at the idea of Eddie asking another woman. You knew he wouldnât have any issues doing so either. Part of you knew it was unfair to be jealous about it, but that didnât matter.Â
You stood from the couch abruptly. You had made your mind upâhonestly, you had made your mind up the moment he asked you.
âWe can just forget this happenedââ he started, but instead of moving towards the exit, you moved towards the door to the booth.
âAre you coming or what?â you asked, narrowly biting back a smirk.Â
Youâd never seen him move so fast.
You tried to maintain your confidence, but something about Eddie melted it down to mush. âB-But is itââ
You were both seated on a couch in the recording booth. You hadnât ever thought of Eddie as muscular per se, but heâd pulled the couch from the studio into the booth effortlessly.Â
He cradled your neck as he planted kisses along your throat.
âOhâOkay.â You were nodding, and you knew you shouldâve been embarrassed at how desperate you were from just a few kisses.
Eddie sure didnât seem to mind. His cool rings pressed against your neck as he pulled you closer to him. You braced yourself with both hands on his shoulders, quickly moving them to caress up and down his shoulders in an attempt to mask the fact you were truly gripping him for dear life.
Getting impatient at the attention your neck was getting, you grabbed his hand from your waist, moving it to your center. You felt his teeth as he smiled against you.
He pulled the button from your pants with one deft hand, and you bit back the jealousy that was stewing. How many women had he practiced on to get that just right? Not that you had any room to talk considering you had a boyfriend, albeit a shitty one, butâ
You didnât have time to overthink when Eddie immediately tucked your panties to the side to run agile fingers up and down your folds. You instantly noticed the calloused pads of his fingertipsâthat of a guitarist.
âOh, sweetheart.â He leaned back to rub his nose along your cheekbone. âYou get this wet for him, or is this just for me?â
For a moment, a stab of guilt ran up your spine, making you sit up straighter, but it quickly morphed to arousal when you felt the tip of his finger dip into you.
âEddie, Iâmmphââ He trailed his finger back up to dance around your clit, never quite giving you the pressure you needed.
âYeah? Tell me something, baby.â He was still nosing across your face.
âD-Donât wanna talk about him.â
âHm, thatâs right. You donât need him when Iâm here, huh?â
You shook your head shamelesslyâthe wetness between your legs had already given your desperation away.
Eddie smiled. âSweet girl.â
You leaned into him at the nickname, making him chuckle.Â
Suddenly, he took a step back, pulling his hand from your pants, leaving you suddenly cold without the warm touch of his fingers.
Your lower lip jutted out into a pout, and he chuckled at you again. âI know. Here.â He tapped his fingers that had just been at your cunt across your lips. âGet âem wet for me, baby.â
You opened your mouth instinctively, wrapping your lips around the digits. Overcome with the desire to be good for himâto even remotely wreck him the way he already had youâyou bobbed your head, taking his fingers down to the glittering silver along his knuckles.
He was watching you, his lips slightly parted as you gagged around his fingers. âKnew youâd have a sweet fuckinâ mouth.â
You gagged around him, the sound wet and humiliating, but you couldnât be embarrassedânot when his mouth lolled open while he watched. You went to bob your head again, but he withdrew his fingers, leaving your mouth empty and waiting.
Without hesitation, he gripped your cheek, four digits on one side, his thumb on the other, as he pulled your mouth to his. He spread your saliva across your cheek with his fingers.
With your chest heaving, you could only peer at him through your lashes.
Eddie paused, drinking in your features. âIsâIs this okay?â He moved like he was going to retract his hand from your face.
You nodded eagerly, grabbing his hand to keep it there. You nuzzled your face towards his hand as best you could with his grip on you. âIââ Your face was warm, and you were starting to feel a little dizzy. âI like it dirty.â
For a split second, you couldnât read his expression. But then, you noticed the sparkle in his eye. âYeah? Sweet girl likes it dirty? I shouldâve known.â He tilted your chin back. He planted a surprisingly chaste peck on your lips before murmuring, âOpen your mouth.â
You blinked up at him, and God, all he could think about was painting your pretty fucking face with his load. Especially when your lips parted so obediently.Â
He didnât hesitate to spit directly into your waiting mouth, not missing the way your thighs pressed together. He watched your throat bob as you swallowed his warm spit, shamelessly removing his wet hand from your face to adjust himself in his jeans.
âYou like that, baby?â
You nodded, but that wasnât enough. âTell me,â he insisted.
âYeah.â Your voice came out breathy and high. âYeah, I like it, Eddie.â
âFuck,â he practically groaned. âI need to see you.â
You didnât need to hear anything else, instantly moving to pull your pants down, stumbling about in your attempts to be swift. You felt your face heat, but when you looked over at Eddie, he was too busy pulling his own belt from its loops and shucking his pants down to his ankles, just as desperate.
As if he felt you staring, he suddenly looked up. His hair was unruly against his forehead, and his throat bobbed as he swallowed deeply. His eyes darted from yours, and you couldâve sworn his cheeks were dusted pink, but it was hard to tell in the dim lighting.
You lifted your hips to finish pulling your bottoms over the swell of your ass, and Eddie quickly jumped into action. His jeans rustled as he kicked them off his legs. One foot got caught at the bottom, causing him to jump and flail until it flew onto the floor with a thump.
You couldnât help the giggle that escaped you.
Here was Eddie Munsonârock band frontman, guy youâd seen smash paparazzi cameras for getting too closeâdancing around, trying to get his pants down his legs.Â
Somehow, he made it not dorky, though. Okay, maybe it was dorky, but he managed to make it charming.
âWhatcha laughing at?â He approached you again.
You wouldâve thought Eddie was the type of guy to wear tight black briefs. In your head, he was in a perpetual state of chains and leather. But instead, he wore a pair of loose blue checkered boxers, clearly choosing comfort over his typical garb.
He put his hands against your pants at your knees, looking up at you from beneath his bangs. He raised his eyebrows at you. âIs this okay?â He suddenly sounded worlds smaller.
You nodded incessantly, helping him tug your pants the rest of the way down your calves. He balled them up and threw them in the general direction of where his own pants were.Â
You pulled at the bottom of his t-shirt, and he quickly got the hint, pulling it over his head.Â
Youâd seen him shirtless plenty of times. There was the Rolling Stone cover (along with countless other magazines), outdoor Corroded Coffin shows where heâd inevitably end up shirtless, even days when heâd invite the band over to his fancy rooftop apartment to lounge by the pool in the summertime. But youâd never been this close.
Close enough to see the spot on his chest beneath his collarbone where the one of the legs on his spider tattoo was a shade more faded than the rest.
Your gaze shifted down his torso to the dark trail of hair that disappeared into his boxers. Suddenly struck with the fact youâd been blatantly ogling him for the past few minutes, you looked back up to his face quickly, expecting to find him already staring at you.
He was staring at you, just not at your face like youâd expected.
You couldnât exactly pinpoint where his gaze was, but it was without a doubt far below your neck.
You were naked, sure, but something about the way he was so openly peering at you made you feel even a step past naked. It was like heâd stripped a layer of you back, and was looking at you completely. It made your skin prick with something beyond arousal.Â
For a moment, you wanted to sink in on yourselfâyou couldnât name a time youâd felt more exposed. But the way his boxers were tented replaced any mortification with something hot injected straight into your veins.
He finally looked up at your face, shameless about being caught, and leaned in, closing the gap between you. Your lips met and his moved against yours like second nature.
His tongue licked into your mouth like he was trying to map it. You suckled at the warmth of his tongue as he began to pull at the hem of your shirt. You parted long enough for your shift to join the pile of the rest of your clothes.Â
Eddieâs hand met your face and caressed you gently, a stark contrast for the way his tongue was ravaging your mouth. Your chest heaved as you moved impossibly closer to him, centimeters from being entirely in his lap.
âHere,â he mumbled against your lips before softly turning you around until you were over the back of the couch.
Your breasts pressed against the top of the couch, your nipples pebbled on the rough fabric, as your knees sunk into the cushions of the seat. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât purposefully push your ass out, presenting yourself to him.
The wet spot in your underwear was growing uncomfortable and you were painfully aware of it as you pressed your thighs together in a lame attempt to ease the incessant throbbing in your core.
You sat up on your elbows to peer over your shoulder. Eddie was running his tongue over his bottom lip, and when you noticed the slight jerk of his arm, your gaze trailed lower to watch him tug on his cock slowly. You couldnât help the way you arched your back further.
Heâd dropped his boxers just enough to free his cock and for a moment, you (embarrassingly) hated you missed the exact moment heâd pulled it outâhated you missed the way it surely had bobbed up towards his stomach from the sheer weight of it once heâd pulled his underwear down.
He paused at the base to squeeze tightly, and God, it gave you the opportunity to truly admire it.
You knew he would be big. I mean, come on. It was clear by the way he acted that he would be packing. But shit, your imagination really had nothing on the real thing.
Thick and longâyou were sure your hand wouldnât be able to fit around its girth. Against his hand it seemed even bigger. A pronounced vein ran up the side to the rosy tip.
Eddie gave it another slow stroke, a smirk on his face. âBig enough for you, sweetheart?â
Your only response was the slight shift of your shoulder and chin.Â
He squeezed his cock, mumbling under his breath, âToo fuckinâ sweet.â
You didnât have any time to react before Eddie was diving down onto his knees, his mouth latching onto your glistening pussy.
âOh!â You jumped, and Eddie wrapped his arms beneath your thighs to keep your cunt held tightly against his hungry mouth.
He licked a stripe from your clit to the edge of your tightest hole. For a moment you thought his tongue was going to keep going right across, and you werenât sure if you liked the way the mere idea of it made heat crawl up your neck, but he stopped to pull back.
âSweet girl, even sweeter cunt.â
Cunt.
âEddie,â you whined, feeling your heartbeat in your ears.
He sucked two fingers into his mouth before you felt them run along your slit.
âYeah, baby?â He rested his cheek right below the swell of your ass. âTalk to me.â
Suddenly, you were hyperaware of the recording equipment surrounding you and picking up every word, sound, and rustle. You dropped your face to the top of the couch, rubbing your nose against it.
âHey,â Eddie mumbled. His hand shifted and ran across the globe of your ass. âI can delete it if you donât like it.â His other hand came up, then he was caressing the expanse of your ass broad with both his wide palms. âIâm still enjoying myself, okay? Iâm not just doing this for the record, IâŠâ You heard him swallow. âI think youâre gorgeousâfuckinâ perfect, reallyâand Iâd be lying if I said I havenât thought about you beforeâŠlike this.âÂ
Leave it to Eddie to make you blush when he just had his entire face in your cunt.Â
You lifted your head to peer over your shoulder at him. âNo, noâI, uh. I wanna keep going. And I want you to use it for the record. I justââ You sighed. âI donât wanna sound stupid.â
He immediately bristled. âYouâre not gonna sound stupid.â He brought his hand down a few times on your cheek, not quite a spank. âHere, turn this way.â He helped you maneuver until your back was against the couch cushions. âHelp me out, baby.â He pressed your legs up from beneath your knees, and you tucked your arms there, holding yourself open for him.
He made a low sound in his chest, and you realized how exposed you were. You didnât get bashful though. You managed to keep yourself the way he wanted, even with the way you felt heat rising up beneath your skin.
âDonât think so hard about it, okay?â Eddie said as he lowered himself back down to you. âItâs just you ân me.
And the recording, you thought, but his words eased you nonetheless.Â
You were suddenly thankful he had you holding your legs as his nose prodded your hole as he moved to suckle at your clit.Â
âOh, thâthatâyeah,â was all you managed to spit out.
âMhm?â he hummed against you, and you swore you felt it down to your toes.
âYeah,â you sighed.
A hand reached down to swipe his thumb across your clit as his tongue finally dipped into you.
You whined. âPlease.â
âHm? Talk to me, sweet girl, dâyou want it?â
âMhm, Iâwanâit.â Your words all slurred into one another.
When you felt his middle finger prod at your hole, you couldnât help the desperate sound that left you.
âYeah? That what you need?â
âMmhmm.â
âAhâŠcâmon. Tell me.â
âThatâs what I need, Eddie,â you quickly breathed out. In that moment, you wouldâve done anything he asked you.
âThere we go,â he said, more to himself, as he finally sunk a finger into you.Â
You couldnât even be embarrassed anymore with the sounds that left you. You were so wet, you could hear the slick sucking sound everytime he fucked his finger into you, and he quickly added another.Â
âSo wet. Sheâs sucking me in.â He didnât even look up as he spoke. Your pussy was drooling around his fingers and down his wrist, his rings now coated with milky white. Your clit was puffy and swollen, peeking out with every thrust of his hand.
You raised your hips as he continued, following him as he curled his fingers up into you, hitting that spot. You hadnât even realized your mouth had been wide open, sounds falling out freely.
âEdâoh.â You bit your lip harshly. âYour mouth.â
He raised an eyebrow at you, never one stopping his ministrations. âHuh, baby? She want a kiss?â
You nodded eagerly, hands slipping along your thighs that had become balmy with sweat. âYeah, yeah, please.â
âIâll give her a kiss, baby.â The last thing you saw before he lowered his head again was the flash of his smile.Â
When his lips met you, you gasped. He closed them firmly around your clit and the wet sound was so loud you were certain the microphones were picking it up. You didnât care anymoreâyou couldnât care, not if it felt this good.
His tongue on your swollen bud paired with his fingers inside youâcurling so perfectly you swore your vision whited out every time he did itâbrought you barreling towards your release. You could barely pant out, âIâmâIâm gonnaââ before you were cumming loud and unabashedly. He worked you through it, finally stopping when your whines got especially pitchy.Â
The moment he raised up from your core, you dropped your legs, now boneless. Your heartbeat was still a steady pulse in your clit. You caught your breath, swiping the sweat from your face.Â
âGood?â Eddie asked, looking a little too smug (though you guessed it was earned).
âBetter than good,â you said, your voice already halfway ruined.Â
You sat up properly on the couch as Eddie maneuvered back over to his pants, pulling something from his pocket. He turned back around and now had a condom pulled over the length of his dick, making you sit up even straighter.Â
Once your legs had stopped feeling like jelly, you had had every intention of returning the favor. You started, âYâdonât want me toââ
âNo, no.â You heard the smack of his hand against his dick. âFuck. I mean, yeah, sweetheart, âcourse I do, but I need to be inside you, like, now.â
âNext time, then,â you said, narrowly biting back a smirk.
He quirked a brow at you, not bothering to bite back his smirk. âNext time?â
âYeah.â You spread your legs, making room for him. âIf you donât kill me first.â
He fit perfectly between your legs, crowding you against the couch. His gaze was glued to your slippery cunt as he tapped the spongy tip of his cock against your clit. He raised his eyes long enough to say, âCould say the same for you.â
He slid his length up and down your slit, coating himself in your juices. You tried to be patient, you really did, but when he tapped his head against your clit again with a wet squelch, you couldnât help the whine that left you.
âAlright, alright,â he mumbled. He said it so gently and lovingly, you swore your pussy spit out another half gallon. âIâll put it in, now you just gotta sing for me. Youâll do that for me, right?â
âYeah, yeah.â You were nodding eagerly. âPlease, please, please just put it in. I need it. IâohââÂ
He sunk in easily, you more than prepared after your first orgasm, but his size still made your breath catch in your throat. He groaned like he wasnât doing much better.
âSheâs choking me, baby, fuck.â He sounded pained, the veins in his arm flexing where he was holding himself up over you.Â
It was a stretch, and you could feel every inch of him in you, yet you still clawed at his arms, wantingâno, needing more.
âMore, come on, I need it allââ No quicker than the words left your mouth, Eddie pushed all the way in with a loud groan.
Now, it was you that sounded pained, but youâd never felt better in your life. It felt like heâd sunk completely up through your stomach and into your throat. You could feel him everywhere. Your head flew back against cushions and you gripped his bicep as you looked down where you were taking him.
He had been staring up at the ceiling, his mouth wide open, but when he saw where your gaze was locked, he lowered his own, and you watched as his neck all the way down to his chest grew red.Â
âFuck, Iâm, fuckââ He pulled out maybe an inch before sinking back in, like he couldnât bear to pull out. He couldnât. âSheâs sucking me right in.â
Finally, he began to shallowly thrust into you and the grip you had on his bicep tightened as your mouth fell open. His heavy cock was splitting you right open and felt like it was hitting every spot, if that was even possible.
Eddie raised one hand to cup your chin, running his thumb along your bottom lip. âCâmere, baby,â he said lowly.
He lowered his face to yours and spat right into your waiting mouth. As he did, he pulled all the way out, leaving his tip kissing your hole, before plunging back in completely. You didn't recognize the strangled, pornographic sound that left you.
His spit was warm in your mouth and you could feel your slick gushing from between your legs with every thrust of his fat cock. You were easily gripping him for dear lifeâboth with your hands and your cunt.Â
He shifted until his dick was kissing that spot that heâd so easily found with his fingers. The soundsâyour whining, his moans, the slick sound of your bodies meetingâseemed to bounce off the walls, and the recording equipment couldnât have been further from your mind. All you could think was Eddie, Eddie, Eddie, Eddie.
It seemed to be the same for him, the way your name left his lips in desperate puffs. âTouch yourself, please, Iâm soââ He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, but never once stopped his eager pace.
You dropped your hand between your legs immediately, your fingers slippery as they scrubbed across your clit.
âRightâright there.â You had squeezed your eyes shut. You were right at the edge of your release, you just neededâ âRight there, right there, rightâohmygodââ
âYeah? Yeah, baby? I got you, I fuckinâ got youââÂ
You clung to him, your vision spotty and your chest heaving, as you came with a loud whine of his name. He buried himself to the hilt with a shout of your name, the hair at the base of him borderline overstimulating your sensitive clit.
He dropped down against you, his cock softening inside you. His arms wrapped around you, and you felt he was trembling. You werenât in much better shape.
âAre youââ He stopped to inhale shakily. âJesus, you okay?âÂ
You hummed. Your bodies were both slimy with sweat and other juices, which sounded more than uncomfortable, but you found the warm weight of him comforting.Â
He peered at you, petting your hair away from your face. âYou sure?â
ââM good,â you finally croaked. âYouâIââ You paused to laugh, shaking your head. âI think you fucked my brains out."
He laughed, strands of his damp hair shaking with the force of it.Â
âYeah, well, if thatâs the case then you sucked out my soul.â He ran a finger along the length of your face. âYou know, through your pussââ
âI get it,â you cut in, laughing. You glanced over to the window to the production room. âThink we got anything good?â
Eddie looked at you like youâd grown three heads before his lip curled, a devious smile on his face. âI dunnoâŠmight better do it one more time. Just to be safe.â
Six months later.
âEddie, you gotta tell us, man.â The interviewer leaned over his desk towards him. âEverybodyâs dying to know aboutâŠthat part on the new record.â
âWhat part, Howard?â Eddie shot a knowing glance at the audience, which got a few cheers. âI know Gareth killed the drums on the bridge.â
The crowd laughed.
âYou know the part,â Howard insisted, laughing. âI think everybody knows the part.â
âI think it speaks for itself,â Eddie said. âDonât really have much to say on that.â
âWell, your fans have had a lot to say about it,â Howard continued.Â
âNo denyinâ that, thatâs for sure.â Eddie tugged at the collar of his shirt, making the crowd laugh.
âI think one of the biggest questions has beenâŠwell.â Howard shrugged. âI donât know how else to ask itâbut well, was it real?â
Eddie looked from Howard to the audience. Right before he opened his mouth to speak, the television flickered off.
âHey!â you called. âI was watching that.â
Eddie sat the remote down on the coffee table before taking a seat on the couch next to you. âYouâve watched it at least ten times since it aired.âÂ
âMaybe I was trying to make it eleven.âÂ
He hummed, his arm coming around your shoulders. You melted into his side easily.Â
âHowâs the new guy?â you asked, rubbing your cheek against his chest.
âGood. Heâs a great fit for the band.â He dropped his cheek and rested it on top of your head. âJaxon hasnât tried to reach out anymore. Or showed up at the studio wasted, if thatâs what youâre worried about.â
âIâm not worried.â It was trueâyou werenât. You knew Eddie would handle everything. He always did.
âGood.â He planted a kiss on your head.Â
You sat up and grabbed the remote from the table. He groaned as you turned it back on.
âYou could probably recite this word-for-word by now.â He shook his head.
You pressed back against him, pushing your tongue to your teeth to prevent a smile.Â
âEveryoneâs dying to know who it is,â Howard was urging. âAt least give us a hint.â
On the screen, Eddie shrugged, clearly trying and failing to seem nonchalant. You couldnât stop yourself from mouthing the words along with him as he said, âWell, itâs my girl.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
description: you move to Hawkins hoping to fly below the radar and, above all else, escape your past. when ominous notes begin to appear in your locker, insinuating that it won't be possible, you chalk it up to a coincidence. only when you find out that your friends have been getting anonymous notes that are a bit too personal do you realize this is bigger than some harmless prank.
pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader
tags: eddie munson x you, no y/n, PLL coded, PLL x ST, slow burn, mutual pining (it's coming, i promise), ST AU, season 1 x 4 vibes, eventual romance, everyone has something to lose, A knows EVERYTHING, eddie has a cruuuuush, reader has a HUGE secret
A/N: AGH HELLO!!!! i just started re-watching PLL for the MILLIONTH time and was hit with immediate inspiration. i hope you all enjoy:) this will probably be a 3-4 part series, so stand READY!!!
reblogs are always appreciated :))
enjoy, my loves. xoxo -A
The first days of anything new always suck. But the first day of school during your senior year in a small town where everybody seems to know everyone and everything? That shit blows.Â
So, naturally, when you walk into your first-period English class, you keep your eyes down and your appearance small. You kept your focus on the rows of desks instead, searching for an empty seat that wouldn't require you to introduce yourself to anyone before eight in the morning.
You slid into the chair, setting your backpack on the floor with a quiet sigh of relief. If you could just make it through today unnoticed, you'd consider it a win.
You knew the routine by now. Keep your answers short; don't volunteer any information people didn't ask for; smile just enough that you don't come across as rude; and, above all else, don't give anyone a reason to remember you.Â
If everything went according to plan, today would be painfully uneventful. By the end of the week, you'd just be another student sitting in the back of the class, and eventually people would stop wondering where you came from altogether.
That was the goal. Unfortunately, fate had apparently taken one look at your plan and decided it could use the laugh.
"I love your shirt."
The voice came so suddenly from beside you that your shoulders jerked, your hand flying to your chest before you turned toward it.
A girl with short, feathered hair was looking at you with a genuine excitement that couldn't have been faked, even if she tried. She leaned sideways in her chair, chin resting against the back of it as though she'd been waiting for the right moment to say something.
"Sorry," she said immediately, though she didn't look particularly sorry. "Didn't mean to scare you."
"No, you're fine." You let out an embarrassed laugh. "I just... wasn't expecting anyone to talk to me."
"Fair." She nodded once. "But that's a killer Fleetwood Mac shirt."
You glanced down instinctively, smoothing a wrinkle from the faded black fabric. "Thanks."
"They're my favorite."
"You've got good taste."
"I've been told."
Her grin widened, pleased with herself.
Up close, she noticed the rest of you almost by accident. The silver hoop through your nose. The dozens of piercings tucked along your ear. The random, pointless tattoos littered across your skin.Â
"Holy shit."
You blinked. "What?"
"I just realized you're, like..." She gestured vaguely in your direction. "Cool."
You couldn't help the small laugh that escaped. "I don't know about that."
"No, seriously. We don't really..." She lowered her voice conspiratorially. "...get a lot of variety around here."
You looked around the classroom. That, you could believe.
"Polo shirts," she continued, counting on her fingers. "Pastels. The occasional denim jacket if somebody's feeling rebellious."
"I wore flannel."
"I like you," she decided.
"You've known me for, what, thirty seconds?"
"Thirty very informative seconds."
Before you could answer, the classroom door swung open.
"Made it before the bell," a voice announced. "That's gotta be some kind of personal record."
You looked up just as a guy stepped through the doorway, dark curls tucked beneath a bandana, a worn leather jacket hanging over a faded Dio shirt. A handful of silver rings flashed as he adjusted the backpack slung over one shoulder, scanning the room with practiced ease before his eyes landed on the two of you.
More specifically...you. He slowed just enough to be noticeable.
"There he is," she muttered, mostly to herself.
The guy wandered over, stopping beside her desk before hooking a thumb in her direction.
"I leave you unattended for five minutes, and you're already recruiting?"
Robin looked offended. "I am making a friend."
"You've said that before."
"And sometimes it's even true."
His attention drifted back to you then. He took you in, eyeing you up and down, quickly assessing what to say.Â
"...Hi."
You smiled politely. "Hi."
"I'm Eddie."
You gave him your name. He repeated it once under his breath, as if testing how it sounded, then nodded to himself. "Cool."
Robin watched the exchange with poorly concealed amusement.
"You had something else," she prompted.
"I did."
"You forgot it."
"I absolutely did."
"You do that a lot."
"I know."
He rubbed the back of his neck, giving you an awkward grin before looking back at you.
"Uh..." He cleared his throat. "Your shirt's cool."
Robin snorted. "I literally just said that."
"Oh," Eddie replied, refusing to look at her. "Then, I'm agreeing."
By the time first period was halfway over, your plan to remain invisible had been thoroughly dismantled.
It wasn't entirely your fault, though. Robin had an almost supernatural inability to whisper, and Eddie seemed physically incapable of letting the room stay quiet for more than five minutes.
Most of it wasn't even directed at you. It was little observations muttered just loudly enough for the two of you to hear whenever the teacher turned toward the board.
"...That's the third metaphor in ten minutes."
Robin didn't bother looking up from her notebook. "You're counting?"
"I have to entertain myself somehow."
Five minutes laterâŠ
"If Shakespeare wanted us to understand him, he would've written in English."
"He... did," you murmured.
Eddie frowned. "...Oh. Yeah."
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep from laughing.
By the time Mrs. O'Donnell called on someone to read aloud, you had already made the mistake of glancing toward Eddie whenever he sighed dramatically or whispered another running commentary under his breath.Â
Every time your shoulders shook with another laugh, he caught it from the corner of his eye, fighting a grin of his own before pretending to pay very close attention to whatever was happening at the front of the room.
Robin leaned toward you just enough to murmur, "Careful. He gets encouraged way too easily."
"I heard that," Eddie whispered.
"You were supposed to."
"I know."
The bell finally rang before Mrs. O'Donnell could assign anyone another passage, and the room erupted into the familiar scrape of chairs and conversations picking back up where they'd left off forty-five minutes earlier.
Robin was already slinging her backpack over one shoulder. "Lunch?"
You blinked. "Already?"
She nodded. Eddie appeared beside the two of you, adjusting the strap of his own bag. "Cafeteria cuisine awaits."
"I'm almost afraid to ask."
"You should be."
The three of you filtered into the hallway with everyone else and were immediately swallowed by the rush of students moving from every direction.Â
Lockers slammed shut in uneven rhythms, teachers called after kids who'd forgotten homework, and somewhere farther down the hall, someone was already arguing about Friday night's basketball game. The cafeteria wasn't much quieter.
You had barely stepped through the doors before Robin angled toward an empty table tucked near the windows.
"That's us."
"You have an assigned table?"
"We're creatures of habit."
"And deeply unpopular," Eddie added cheerfully.
Robin shrugged. "That too."
As the three of you crossed the room, a voice cut through the noise. "Well, would you look at that."
Tommy Hagan leaned back in his chair with an amused smirk, Steve and Nancy sitting across from him. Steve looked up first, following Tommy's line of sight before immediately realizing where this was headed.
"The Freak found himself another lost puppy."
A few nearby tables snickered, but Eddie didn't even slow down. "Morning to you, too, Hagan."
Tommy's grin widened. "Didn't realize Hawkins was taking transfers for the circus."
Before Eddie could answer, Nancy sighed loudly enough for everyone at their table to hear. "Tommy."
"What?"
"You don't have to be an asshole every time someone walks into a room."
"I'm just making conversation."
"No," Nancy replied evenly. "You're making yourself annoying."
Tommy rolled his eyes but finally shut up. Steve, who looked like he'd rather be literally anywhere else, offered Eddie the smallest apologetic nod.
Eddie answered with one of his own before continuing toward the empty table as though nothing had happened.
You glanced back once, surprised. Nancy caught your eye for only a second before giving you an almost embarrassed smile, one that seemed to apologize for the entire exchange without saying a word.
Robin noticed. "Huh."
"What?"
She pulled out her chair. "I don't think I've ever heard Nancy Wheeler willingly tell Tommy to knock it off."
Eddie dropped into the seat beside her. "Maybe Hell froze over."
Robin snorted. "Or maybe she's finally realizing he's exhausting."
You looked back one last time. Nancy had already gone back to her lunch, though something about the way she'd frowned down at her tray made it seem as if her mind were somewhere else entirely.
Lunch came and went quicker than you'd expected. Maybe it was because Robin had managed to carry ninety percent of the conversation on her own, effortlessly bouncing from stories about her mom to complaining about Hawkins High's criminal lack of decent music programs.Â
Eddie chimed in whenever the opportunity arose, usually with dramatic commentary that had you laughing into your milk carton before you could stop yourself. Somewhere between the cafeteria mystery meat and Robin's passionate argument that The Breakfast Club was wildly overrated, you realized you'd almost forgotten why you'd been so anxious that morning in the first place.
By the time the bell rang, the cafeteria erupted into organized chaos. Chairs scraped across the floor, backpacks were slung over shoulders, and students poured into the hallways as if someone had kicked over an anthill.
"You've got chemistry next, right?" Robin asked as the three of you spilled into the crowd.
You nodded. "I've gotta stop at my locker first."
"We're headed the other way," Eddie said, hooking his thumb down the opposite hall. "Government. Which, by the way, is a completely made-up subject. They already have a government. Why do I have to learn about it?"
Robin rolled her eyes. "You say that every week."
"Because every week it's still true."
She looked back at you. "We'll see you after? You have gym, right?"
"Yeah."
"Cool."
The two of them disappeared into the stream of students, Robin nudging Eddie after he nearly walked into a sophomore because he wasn't paying attention.
The corridor was quieter now, most everyone already filtering into their classrooms. A few lockers slammed shut somewhere behind you, followed by hurried footsteps echoing against the linoleum.Â
You spun the dial, worked the stubborn latch open, and reached inside for your chemistry notebook. Something white fluttered forward and landed at your feet, causing you to frown.
It wasn't notebook paper; it was heavier, folded neatly into thirds. Slowly, you unfolded it. Inside, there were only two sentences.
You can change your address, but you can't outrun what happened.
Welcome to Hawkins, bitch.
â A
The blood drained from your face then. No. No. Nobody here knew; they couldn't.
The newspaper articles had disappeared. Every report, every interview, every mention of your name had been scrubbed before you'd even left town. The police had called it a gas leak; the government had made sure of it. Your aunt had promised you, over and over again, that it was over.Â
Your fingers tightened around the paper until it crumpled in your hand. Someone fucking knew.
The rest of the afternoon passed in a blur.
Mrs. Halpern called on you twice in Chemistry, and although you answered both questions correctly, you couldn't have recalled a single thing she'd actually taught by the time the bell rang. The folded note sat heavy in your backpack, tucked inside your notebook, where you kept catching yourself checking to make sure it was still there.
By the time you reached the girls' locker room for gym, you were still trying to convince yourself there had to be a logical explanation.
Someone from your old town moved here. Someone overheard something. Someone was playing a cruel joke. Anything was easier to believe than the alternative.
The locker room hummed with the usual pre-class chatter, metal doors clanging open and shut as girls changed into oversized gym shirts and tied their hair back.
Robin dropped her backpack onto the bench beside yours with an exaggerated groan. "If Coach makes us run the mile, I'm transferring."
"Can you even afford to transfer?"
"I'll transfer emotionally."
You laughed quietly, grateful for something that felt normal. "I think that's just called giving up."
"It's called self-care."
Robin spun the combination lock on her locker. "You'll learn."
The latch popped open. Almost immediately, something slipped free and drifted onto the bench between you.
"Huh." Robin frowned.
You glanced over. "What is it?"
"Probably another announcement." She reached down casually, unfolding the piece of paper without much thought.
The smile disappeared from her face. It wasn't obvious, but it was just gone. Like someone had flipped a switch behind her eyes. Her gaze stayed fixed on the page for only a second before she folded it again so quickly you barely caught a glimpse of the handwriting.
"You okay?" you asked.
Robin blinked. "What?"
"You just... froze."
"Oh." She let out a tiny laugh that didn't quite sound real. "No, it's nothing."
She crumpled the note into her fist. "Just some idiot."
"What kind of idiot?"
"The anonymous kind."
She shrugged, forcing another smile as she shoved the balled-up paper into the pocket of her bookbag. "You know. Hawkins High. Thriving intellectual community."
Robin was talkative, almost relentlessly so. But for the rest of the time she changed, she barely spoke at all. Only once the two of you started toward the gym doors did she finally clear her throat.
"So..." she said, her usual brightness returning just a little too deliberately. "If Coach says 'give me two laps to warm up,' we fake our own deaths, right?"
You laughed. "I thought you were transferring emotionally."
"I've decided that's too much paperwork."
You shook your head, smiling despite yourself, and Robin smiled back.
The note remained crumpled in Robin's backpack. She didn't look at it again until long after the final bell. When she finally unfolded it in the privacy of a bathroom stall, the words were exactly where she'd left them.
You can hide behind jokes all you want. Doesn't change who you look at when she isn't paying attention.
How long before Hawkins notices, too?
âA
By the time the final bell rang, Hawkins High emptied itself into the parking lot in waves.
Engines turned over one after another, buses hissed as their doors folded shut, and clusters of students lingered on the sidewalk, stretching out conversations they could've easily continued tomorrow. Eddie took his usual route toward the far corner of the lot, keys spinning lazily around his finger as he walked.
"You coming?" Robin called after him.
"In a second."
She narrowed her eyes. "You said that yesterday."
"And I meant it yesterday, too."
She snorted. "See you tomorrow, Munson."
He threw her a lazy salute before peeling away toward the battered van sitting by itself beneath the chain-link fence. Most people parked as close to the school as they could.
Eddie had learned pretty quickly that giving everyone else a little extra space saved him from finding mysterious dents and spit on his windows. He dug through his pocket for his keys, already fishing out a cigarette with the other hand when something caught his eye.
There was a folded piece of paper tucked beneath his windshield wiper.
He frowned. "Seriously?"
Probably another parking warning, or some freshman trying to be funny. He pulled it free, flattening the crease against the van's hood.Â
Guess the apple didn't fall very far from the chop shop.
Wonder what Uncle Wayne would think if he knew what you and your daddy really did during your father-son âbonding.â
âA
The cigarette slipped from between his fingers, landing forgotten on the pavement. No.
He read the note again anyway, then a third time. By the fourth, he realized his grip had tightened enough to wrinkle the paper.
"Eddie?"
Robin's voice carried across the parking lot, and he looked up.
She was halfway out of her own car, watching him. "You good?"
He glanced back at the note. Without thinking, he folded it once, then again. By the time Robin reached him, it had disappeared into his pocket.Â
"Yeah."
She studied him. "You don't look 'yeah.'"
He forced a crooked grin that didn't quite reach his eyes. "Just realized I forgot I have homework."
Robin stared at him for a beat before laughing. "That might be the worst lie you've ever told."
"I've told worse."
"I know."
She gave him one last suspicious look before climbing into her car. "See you tomorrow."
"Yeah."
He waited until her taillights disappeared out of the parking lot before climbing into the driver's seat. For a long time, Eddie just sat there, staring at the folded note resting in his lap.Â
By the time Nancy stepped through the front door, she was already mentally sorting through calculus homework and college applications.
"Kitchen!" Karen called from somewhere down the hall.
Nancy slipped off her backpack. "I'm home."
"There was something in the mail for you."
Nancy paused. "What kind of something?"
"I don't know." Karen appeared around the corner, drying her hands on a dish towel. "Large envelope. I put it on the kitchen table."
Nancy's stomach gave a hopeful little flip. Emerson, it had to be. She'd been waiting all week. She crossed into the kitchen, already smiling to herself as she spotted the manila envelope sitting neatly beside the fruit bowl.
No return address, strange. She picked it up anyway. It wasn't heavy enough to be a packet. No school logo, no crest, nothing.
Her smile faded as she slipped a finger beneath the seal and pulled it open. A photograph slid onto the table.
It took her a second to understand what she was looking at.
It was her. Jonathan stood across from her beneath the pavilion at Lover's Lake, the two of them caught in the soft glow of a lone flashlight. She was smiling at something he'd said, one hand resting lightly against his arm while he looked at her with an expression she knew all too well.
The moment right before someone leaned in.
Another photograph. Same night, but closer, their faces inches apart. Then another. And another. Each one taken from somewhere in the darkness beyond the light. Someone had been watching them.
At the bottom of the envelope was a folded index card. Nancy unfolded it with suddenly trembling hands.
Poor Stevie.
He still thinks he has you all to himself.Â
âA
"Nancy?"
Karen's voice floated in from the living room. "You okay?"
Nancy's eyes never left the photographs. Someone had followed them. Someone had stood in the dark, close enough to capture every glance, every smile, every hesitation she hadn't even admitted to herself. She hurriedly gathered the photographs into a pile just as her mother stepped into the doorway.
"What was it?" Karen asked.
Nancy forced the envelope shut and tucked it beneath a stack of textbooks before looking up.
"...Nothing."
Karen frowned. "I thought it was from Emerson."
"So did I."
"Maybe tomorrow," Karen offered gently.
Nancy managed a smile that felt brittle around the edges. "Yeah."
Karen returned to the kitchen. Nancy waited until she was gone before pulling the photographs back out.Â
Jonathan didn't get home until well after dark.
The grocery store had been busier than usual, and by the time he pulled into the driveway, every light in the Byers' house except the one over the stove had already been turned off. Joyce had left for her night shift an hour earlier, and Will had almost certainly gone to bed.
He killed the engine and sat there for a moment, rubbing his eyes tiredly before climbing out. Something sat in front of the screen door: a cardboard box, no bigger than a shoebox. No shipping label, no postage stamp.Â
Just his name written neatly across the lid in black marker.
Jonathan frowned. "...Mom?"
He glanced toward the road, but nothing greeted him. He picked the box up and carried it inside, setting it carefully on the kitchen table. For a second, he considered leaving it unopened, but curiosity eventually won, and he peeled back the tape. Inside was a thick stack of photographs. His stomach sank before he'd even picked one up.
Steve. Nancy. The photographs from the school's developing room, the ones he'd sworn he'd thrown away. One after another.
Steve with his arms around Nancy. Nancy lifting her shirt. Steve kissing her neck. Every single picture he'd secretly taken through the trees that night.
His breathing slowed. "No..."
He knew these; he knew every frame. Hands suddenly unsteady, Jonathan thumbed through the stack faster. They were all there, every single one. Even the negatives. Tucked beneath them was a folded piece of paper.
Poor Johnathan. Canât have her all to himself, so he settles for watching from the outside.
Would be a shame if Nancy saw these, wouldnât it?
âA
Steve didn't think twice when he got home.
His parents were gone, as usual. The house sat in complete silence, the only sound coming from the grandfather clock ticking somewhere deeper inside. A note rested on the kitchen island in his mother's handwriting, letting him know dinner was in the refrigerator if he wanted it.
He tossed his keys into the bowl by the front door. "I'm home," he called anyway.
No answer.
"Shocking."
He took the stairs two at a time, already reaching for the collar of his polo to tug it over his head. By the time he pushed open his bedroom door, he was thinking more about tomorrow's basketball practice than anything else. Then he stopped.
There was an envelope sitting in the middle of his bed. Cream-colored, perfectly centered against the navy comforter.
Steve frowned. "...What the hell?"
He crossed the room and picked it up. Steve.
He slid a finger beneath the flap. A single photograph slipped into his hand. Nancy. Jonathan. Lover's Lake.
She was smiling at him. Not the polite smile she gave strangers, not the one she wore in yearbook pictures. The real one.
Steve stared at it. Then another photograph. Jonathan was looking at Nancy like she was the only person in the world. Another. Their hands brushed as they walked. Another. The distance between them disappearing.
Steve's jaw tightened. Folded beneath the photographs was an index card.
Funny thing about second choices...
...they never know they're second until someone better comes along.
âA
His first instinct was to laugh; it had to be fake. Some asshole with too much time on their hands. Nancy loved him.
Didn't she?
The next morning, you told yourself yesterday had been a fluke. One note, one sick joke, and nothing more.
You repeated it in your head while getting dressed. On the drive to school. Walking through the front doors. Even as you smiled at Robin when she waved from farther down the hallway.
Normal, everything was going to be normal. You reached your locker before first period, balancing your chemistry book against your hip while you worked the combination.
The latch clicked, and you pulled the door open. Something slid forward. It didn't flutter to the floor like yesterday's note; it hit the tile with a dull slap.
A newspaper clipping, yellowed around the edges, and folded in half. Slowly, your knees bending almost without permission, you picked it up. The headline stared back at you:Â
LOCAL TRAGEDY LEAVES DOZENS DEAD
No. No, no, no.
Your hands shook as you unfolded the rest. The article had been blacked out in places with thick marker, entire paragraphs disappearing beneath uneven strokes, but one grainy photograph remained untouched.
At the bottom of the clipping, written across the photograph in neat black ink:Â
Still think it was an accident?
Run all you want. Itâll find you anywhere; Iâll make sure of it.Â
âA
You burst through the side doors, the crisp morning air hitting your face like ice water as you crossed the practice field without looking back. The grass was still damp with dew, soaking through the canvas of your sneakers as you headed toward the line of trees bordering the property.
Only when the school disappeared behind the branches did you finally stop. Your hands found your knees. Your chest tightened until it felt like someone had wrapped steel bands around your ribs.
"This is not happening," you whispered to yourself. "It's not happening."
The clipping was still clenched in your fist, crumpled beyond recognition. You squeezed your eyes shut.
"Hey..." The voice was so soft you almost missed it. "...Sweetheart?"
Your head snapped up.
Eddie stood a few yards away, one hand still holding the cigarette he'd apparently forgotten to smoke. His backpack hung lazily from one shoulder, concern replacing the easy grin he usually wore.
"You okay?"
You immediately wiped at your face with the sleeve of your flannel. "Yeah."
He looked at you for a long second. Then, with the smallest shake of his head, he started toward you.
"Usually," he said carefully, "when girls are crying and tell me they're fine..."
A corner of his mouth tugged upward. "...they're generally not."
A watery laugh escaped you before you could stop it. "Is that right?"
"It's one of the few things I've actually learned in nineteen years."
You looked down at the ground. "I just... needed a minute."
"Mhm."
"I'll be okay."
"Mhm."
"You don't believe me."
"I believe that you think you'll be okay."
He shifted his weight, glancing toward the school before looking back at you.
"But I also think whatever made you sprint into the woods before first period probably wasn't a pop quiz."
"...Hey."
You looked up.
"You don't have to tell me what's wrong." His voice stayed quiet. "But... whatever happened back there scared the hell outta you."
You swallowed. "I know."
"And I know we've known each other for..." He checked an imaginary watch. "...roughly twenty-four hours."
A weak laugh escaped you.
"So maybe I'm overstepping."
"No."
"I just..." Your voice caught before you could finish.
"There are..." You paused, searching for words that didn't sound completely insane. "There are things that have happened in my life that..." You shook your head. "Nobody here is supposed to know."
Eddie's brow furrowed. "Okay."
"I mean nobody. But somehow, someone else does.â
Eddie looked away for a second. "...When you say 'someone else'..."
"...You mean..." He stopped himself. "...Things nobody should know?"
You stared at him. "...Yeah."
Eddie reached into the inside pocket of his vest. He didn't say anything; he simply unfolded a wrinkled piece of paper he'd been carrying around since yesterday and held it out toward you.
You looked down. The handwriting. The black ink. The signature. Your stomach dropped.
You looked back up at him. "...You got one."
"I got one."
"When?"
He gave a humorless laugh. "Yesterday."
Your heart started racing all over again. "You didn't tell anybody?"
"I was about to ask you the same thing."
Eddie rubbed a hand over his face. "I figured somebody was screwing with me."
"I thought..." You looked back toward the school. "...I thought somebody had followed me here."
"I don't even know who'd know mine." He sighed.Â
Your fingers tightened around the crumpled newspaper clipping. "...Mine shouldn't exist."
Eddie looked at you. "What do you mean?"
You hesitated. Then slowly opened your hand just enough for him to see the edge of the yellowed newspaper.
Not enough to read it, just enough for him to realize it wasn't from yesterday. His eyes flicked from the clipping to your face.
"...Jesus."
You nodded once. "I wasn't lying."
"I know."
"No, I mean..." Your voice cracked. "I really don't know how they know."
"...Are you kidding me?" Robin's voice carried through the trees a second before she did. She pushed through the brush, hands thrown up in disbelief as she looked between you two.
"What the hell, guys?"
Eddie looked over. "Oh. Hey, Rob."
She blinked. "'Hey, Rob?'" she repeated. "Why aren't either of you in class?"
You instinctively wiped beneath your eyes.
"...Were you crying?"
"I'm okay."
She narrowed her eyes. "I don't believe either of you."
Eddie pointed at you. "See? I told you."
"Told me what?"
"That whenever somebody says they're fine while actively crying..."
Robin finished the sentence with him. "...they're usually not."
She looked between the two of you again. "I went to English."
Neither of you said anything.
"I figured maybe one of you overslept." She shrugged. "Then neither of you showed up."
"So I told Mrs. O'Donnell I had to use the bathroom."
"You skipped class?" Eddie asked.
"I skipped five minutes of class."
"You've changed."
"Oh, shut up."
Robin's gaze drifted to the folded paper still hanging loosely from Eddie's fingers. "...What's that?"
Eddie looked down, then back at her. For a moment, it looked like he was weighing whether to answer. Finally, he held it up.
Her eyes scanned the page, the color draining from her face.
"...Where'd you get that?"
"On my van."
"When?"
"Yesterday."
"You... never said anything."
"I wasn't exactly eager to advertise it."
Robin swallowed. "...It was signed, wasn't it?"
Eddie frowned. "...Yeah."
Robin let out a slow breath through her nose. "No way."
"What?" Eddie asked.
She stared at the ground for a second before reaching into the pocket of her jacket.
"I thought..." she muttered. "I thought somebody was just being an asshole."
She unfolded a wrinkled piece of notebook paper. The black ink matched Eddie's perfectly. The same sharp handwriting, the same signature at the bottom.
âA
"You too?" you asked quietly.
Robin nodded once. "I found it yesterday."
"You didn't tell anybody?"
"I was kind of hoping if I ignored it, it'd magically become somebody else's problem."
Eddie gave a humorless laugh. "How'd that work out?"
"...Poorly."
Neither of you asked what the note said; Robin was grateful for that. She folded it back up before either of you had a chance to read it, stuffing it into her pocket with a practiced shrug that fooled absolutely no one.
"It was..." She searched for a word, eyes fixed on the dirt beneath her shoes. "...Personal."
Eddie looked from Robin to you, then back toward the school barely visible through the trees. "I don't think this is a coincidence anymore."
Robin shook her head. "No."
You tightened your grip around the crumpled newspaper clipping still hidden in your sleeve. "...Neither do I."
You made it back before second period ended, after Eddie insisted on walking you to the side entrance, the two of you agreeing, without ever really saying it aloud, that whatever was happening would stay between the three of you for now.
At least until you understood it.
By seventh period, you hadn't retained a single thing your teachers had said. Every unfamiliar face in the hallway made your stomach tighten. Every folded piece of paper you saw sticking out of someone's notebook caught your attention for just a second too long.
When the final bell rang, you waited for the hallway to thin before ducking into the girls' bathroom. Maybe splashing some cold water on your face would make you feel less like your heart had been living somewhere in your throat all day.
Someone stood at the sinks with their back to you, shoulders rigid beneath a pale blue sweater. You recognized the chestnut curls before she turned around. Nancy Wheeler.
She startled at the sound of the door closing, hastily folding a piece of paper in half.Â
"Oh."
Nancy quickly wiped beneath one eye, forcing the kind of smile that only made it more obvious she'd been crying.
"Sorry," she said quietly. "I... didn't know anyone else was in here."
You shook your head. "It's okay."
You'd spoken exactly twice before. Once when she'd apologized for Tommy in the cafeteria. Once in Chemistry, when she'd handed you a pencil after yours rolled beneath a lab table.
"...It's Nancy, right?"
She nodded. "...Yeah."
"I'm..." You gave her your name.
"I know."
Nancy looked down at the folded paper in her hands, almost instinctively trying to hide it behind her sleeve.
Your eyes followed the movement. Then slowly, very carefully, you asked, "Thatâs from A, isnât it?"
Nancy's head snapped up, the color draining from her face. "...What?"
"You heard me."
"...How..." she whispered. "...How do you know that?"
You reached into your backpack. Without saying a word, you unfolded the now-soft newspaper clipping you'd carried around all day.
Nancy's eyes flicked from the article to the black ink scrawled across the bottom, then to your face.Â
"...Oh my God."
You nodded once. "I'm not the only one."
Nancy looked back at the letter in her own hands. "You too?"
"Me."
"My friend."
"...Actually..." A humorless smile tugged at your mouth. "...Four of us."
Nancy looked up quickly. "...Four?"
You nodded. "Eddie, RobinâŠ"
"And now..." Your eyes settled on the paper still trembling in her hands. "...You."
Nancy leaned back against the sink as though her knees had suddenly forgotten how to work.
Nancy barely had enough time to fold the letter back into its envelope before the final bell echoed through the building. Students spilled into the hallway in every direction, conversations overlapping into one constant wall of noise.
She looked at you. "...I don't think I can do this by myself."
"You don't have to."
The two of you stepped out of the bathroom together and were immediately swallowed by the crowd.
"Nancy!"
The voice cut through the hallway sharply enough that people nearby turned to look. Steve.
He was pushing through the crowd, jaw tight, one hand clutching something so tightly it had crumpled around the edges.
He stopped in front of her. "What the hell is this, Nance?"
Nancy frowned. "...Steve?"
He held up a photograph. Even from where you stood, you recognized Jonathan's jacket. Nancy's eyes widened.
"...Where did you get that?"
"So it's real?"
"Steve, let me see it."
He pulled it back before she could reach it. "No."
His voice wasn't angry so much as... hurt. "You tell me why somebody left this in my locker."
Nancy's face went pale. "Locker...?"
Steve flipped the photograph around. On the back, written in thick black marker, were three words.
Ask your girlfriend.
âA
Nancy felt the blood drain from her face. "...No."
Steve stared at her. ââNo' what?"
"No, I mean..." She shook her head frantically. "Steve, somebody's doing this."
"Doing what?"
"Theyâ"
"They what?"
"They've been sendingâ"
"Nance." His voice cracked. "It's a picture."
He turned it back over. This time, you saw it clearly: Nancy and Jonathan, standing beneath the pavilion, Jonathan's hand cupping her cheek, and Nancy kissing him.
"Were you ever gonna tell me?"
The hallway had gone almost completely silent around them. People slowed as they walked by, and the whispers started.Â
Nancy took one desperate step toward him. "It wasn'tâ"
"What? What it looks like?"
She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.
Steve let out a hollow laugh. "I defended you."
His eyes shimmered with disbelief more than anger. "When Tommy started running his mouth yesterday, I told him to shut up."
He looked down at the photograph again. "I thought we were okay."
"We are."
"Are we?"
Steve didn't say another word. He looked at Nancy for one long, unreadable moment before turning on his heel and shoving his way through the crowd.
"Steve!" Nancy hurried after him. "Steve, wait!"
By the time the three of you spilled out into the afternoon sun, Steve was already halfway across the parking lot, moving with long, determined strides.
"Steve!" Nancy called again.
Then Steve stopped, not because of Nancy, but because he'd spotted Jonathan. Jonathan had just stepped out of the school, camera bag slung over one shoulder, as he headed toward the student lot.
Steve changed direction without hesitation.
Your stomach dropped. "Nancy..."
Jonathan looked up just as Steve reached him. "Whatâ"
His sentence was never finished; Steve's fist connected squarely with his jaw. Jonathan stumbled backward, crashing into the side of a parked car before sliding onto one knee.
The parking lot erupted while Nancy shoved past you. "Steve!"
Jonathan wiped at the blood already forming at the corner of his mouth, looking up in complete disbelief. "What the hell is wrong with you?"
Steve was breathing hard, and his hand was still clenched into a fist. "You wanna tell me?"
"I don't even know what this is about!"
Steve barked out a bitter laugh. "No?"
He reached into his backpack and yanked out a thick manila envelope. "You don't recognize this?"
Before Jonathan could answer, Steve threw it at his chest. The envelope burst open the second it hit him. Photographs scattered across the asphalt, dozens of them.
Nancy instinctively looked down, her face draining white.
She recognized herself immediately. Standing in Steveâs bedroom, shirt rising over her head, then another of them kissing, then her braâŠ
Jonathan stared at them, his entire body going still. "...No."
Nancy slowly bent down, picking up one of the photographs with trembling fingers. Then another, then another. Each one felt worse than the last.
She looked up at Jonathan. "...You took these?"
He couldn't answer. "Nancy..."
"You were watching us?"
"It wasn'tâ"
"You were watching us."
Steve shook his head, chuckling in disbelief. "This is the guy you cheat on me with, Nance?"
Nancy's eyes never left the photographs in her hands; there were simply so many. So many moments she'd never known someone else had witnessed.
Then, something caught your eye. Another folded piece of paper had slipped from the envelope, drifting beneath Jonathan's shoe. You reached down before anyone else noticed and unfolded it. The now-familiar handwriting stared back at you.
Smile for the camera.
Everybody loves a good love triangle.
âA
"What the hell's going on?" Robin's voice carried over the crowd as she and Eddie hurried across the pavement, weaving around students who had already formed a loose circle around the fight.
"Move, moveâexcuse meâ"
She squeezed between two juniors just as Eddie stepped around the edge of the crowd.
His eyes found you immediately. "Hey."
He reached your side, his expression pinched with concern. "You okay?"
You looked at him, still clutching the folded note, but before you could answer, his gaze dropped to the photographs scattered across the asphalt.
Nancy. Steve. Jonathan. Dozens of them. Some half-crumpled beneath students' shoes, others fluttering in the breeze.
"...Oh. Oh fuck."
Robin finally reached the front of the crowd beside him, her eyes darting from Steve, who was still glaring at Jonathan, to Nancy standing frozen with a photograph in her trembling hands.
"What..." She bent to pick one up. "...the hell?"
She looked up at you. "This..." she said quietly. "This isn't..."
You gave the smallest nod. "...Yeah."
Eddie's eyes narrowed. "It's them."
You nodded again. "The same person."
Robin's stomach dropped. She looked back toward Steve and Jonathan, neither of whom had noticed the three of you yet.
"...They don't know."
"They have no idea," you replied.
Eddie watched Steve shove Jonathan back another step before looking down at the photographs littering the ground.
His jaw tightened. "...This is exactly what they wanted."
Robin frowned. "Who?"
Eddie looked between you and Robin. "The person sending the notes."
It wasn't just three separate secrets anymore; it was one game. And somehow, all of you had been invited to play.
A fr.
well, I hope you all enjoyed :)))) part two will be out soon, promise.
Summary: You're drunk at a party and unsure how Eddie found you, but he did. You'd seen the way he looked at you. The way he wanted you as bad as you wanted him, so you took your chance.
Content warnings: MDNI 18+, smut, alcohol usage, weed usage, implied drug mention, unprotected sex (piv), slightly inebriated sex, oral (both!receiving), fingering, cursing, kissing, creampie, mutiple orgasms, brief mention of abandonment, brief mention of society being mean to eddie, eddie's inner turmoil, eddie being a little down bad, porn WITH plot
Wc: 3.5k
Author's Note: this is built off of personal experience with alcohol, not everyone is the same. also first time writing smut, ik it's a tinsy bit rushed, but advice is always welcome. and did i "accidentally" work on this for 10 hours? yes i did.
The music is loud. The bodies are close. The lights are flashing. The drinks are pouring.Â
You canât focus on whatâs in front of you, but you smile, head thrown back. The liquid in your cup sloshes back and forth, spiked with whatever was in the punch bowl. Everything is so perfect.Â
Except for the urge to pee.Â
You begin to push through the crowd, but your muscles feel weak. Drunk. You stumble over yourself and someone catches you. The words are a haze, so you ignore them and keep pushing forward. Your hand grips the stair rail, and you work your way up, slowly, but you get there. The hallway is dark, and the bedroom doors are all shut. Moans ring through the air, and the floor vibrates around you, music just as loud up here.Â
At the end of the hall, a light shines through the crack in the door. Your legs carry you there before you even think about it. Your hand rattles the door, making an attempt to open it, but you just canât. Maybe itâs locked. You look to your other hand for help, but it doesnât help because itâs holding a drink. A drink thatâs not even there. You donât recall putting it down or giving it to someone.Â
As you stare at your hand, words make their way to your ears, but you canât understand them. You look up but your head falls back before you can stabilize it. Youâre so drunk.Â
More words move through the air, and your eyes glance over. You blink once, then twice. Eddie Munson!Â
His frizzy hair falls behind his shoulders, black shirt highlighting the shadows on his face. If you were more aware, you would be getting as far away as possible. Your friends have warned you, saying heâs no good, a freak, to stay away from him. But you donât see it. Youâve seen him as kind and protective. He stands up for what he believes in, and you admire it.Â
His fingers snap in front of your face, more words incoherent. Your eyes fall to a red solo cup filled with red liquid. Your drink! A grin forms on your face as you make an attempt to thank him, reaching for it. But he pulls it back behind him, and you slam into his chest. His heart is pounding.Â
You step back out of his space, his eyes analyze you. Words mumble from your lips before you can stop yourself. He squints. Youâre not even sure what youâre trying to say. His lips move, and you stare blankly before returning to the door. Your head wobbles as you try to open the door. Maybe itâs locked. You step back and accidentally fall into the wall, sliding to the floor.
His eyes widen, and he comes down to your side. His fingers filter through the back of your hair. It feels so good. Your eyes close, head dropping in front of you, but he lifts it, setting you softly against the wall. He stands and opens the door.Â
A warm glow of light caresses your eyes. You fail to understand how he did that. You look to Eddie and back to the room, helpless. You feel arms hoist you up, helping you walk in.Â
The room is quiet, almost noise-cancelling. A bed sits right ahead and two nightstands sit on each side. To your left, a closet door. The same closet door youâve played 7 minutes in Heaven in too many times to count. A bathroom door is on the right.Â
Your legs begin to move, but somehow go nowhere.
You slur your words, âI,Pee. I-the bathroom.â
Eddie turns and looks at you, confused, meeting your gaze.
âDo you need the bathroom?â
His voice pierces your ears, itâs so quiet and clear compared to all the noise. You nod, and he carefully walks you over, letting you stabilize yourself against the counter. You watch him through the mirror.Â
âUh-Iâll be here. I mean, Iâm going to be out here.â He points to the bedroom. âYouâre in here.â He runs a hand over his face and exhales deeply. âYell if you need anything.â
He walks out, closing the door behind him. The bedroom is nicer than anything he's ever had, and it angers him more than he'd like to admit.Â
He sets the solo cup down on the dresser beside the bathroom door, then makes his way to the window. The front yard is littered with drunk people, some lying down, some half-naked on top of each other, and some puking. This will definitely be the talk of the year.Â
His hand reaches into his pocket, pulling out a blunt he saved for himself. He had sold everything else tonight. Itâs terribly easy when people are desperate.
The bed creaks as he lies down, blunt dwindling between his fingers as he smokes it. The room is quiet, so quiet he forgot you were in the bathroom until the door flies open, and you stumble out more sober, but just as confused.Â
âWhat is goingâOh! My drink!â You pick it up and slide it up to your lips. Eddie jumps off the bed and snatches it from you before you can take a sip.Â
âAbsolutely not, you are not drinking anymore.âÂ
The air stills between you two. Then you pout.
âWhy not? Weâre supposed to be having fun and Iâm getting too sober.â You drag out the last syllable, and then sniff the air. âHave you been smoking weed?âÂ
âUh, yeah.â He shifts like a kid in trouble as you scan him up and down. He inhales sharply looking for any kind of grounding but instead your perfume fills his nose, and he has to fight his eyes from rolling back.
Your tongue runs over your teeth with a smile, and you step into his space, âAm I making you nervous, Edward Munson?â
His eyes widen and he stutters. To be honest, youâve always made him a nervous wreck. Anything you do, his heart pounds through his ribcageâand right now might as well break free.
âEddie?â You drag out, walking him back toward the wall. Your finger runs down his shirt. The alcohol is making you braver than you've ever been. He hits the wall, a squeak escaping his lips that he hopes you didnât hear.Â
You get on your tiptoes and hover close to his ear, âDo I make you nervous?â
He clears his throat, âYouâre drunk, we-â He feels your mouth on his jaw and his eyes roll back. âWe shouldnât do this.â
âNo, I think we should. I want you Eddie.â You kiss under his ear.
âYouâll regret this tomorrow. Iâm drunk, youâre high,â his knees buckle as you suck on a sensitive spot. âI mean youâre drunk and Iâm high. We-â His breathing become stutters as you move down.
âWe can. We should. I know you want me. Iâve seen it. Tell me you want me Eddieâplease.âÂ
Your hands travel down to the bottom hem of his shirt, lightly brushing against his lower stomach. His cock grows painfully against the confines of his jeans. But he knows. He wants you to want him for more than a one night stand.
You push off of him suddenly and step back, sobered up by the rejection. You bite your lip and then turn on your heel to walk out. The door you couldnât open 30 minutes ago, you easily pull it open, but then it slams shut.
Eddie towers behind you, hand on the door. His voice husks, âGo on a date with me.â
âI thought you didnât want me!â You spin around.Â
âIâve always wanted youâbut for more than sex.â
You smile. âTomorrow night? We can go wherever you want.â
His heart swells. âPinky promise?â
âI pinky promise.â
Your fingers interlace, and the heat drains from your system. Your eyes dwell on him a second too long, you always wanted him for more than sex, and he's been too blind to notice. Suddenly, he canât wait till tomorrow.Â
You move to leave, but he pulls you into him, crashing your lips onto his. The door locks behind you with a click. He breaks the kiss to scoop you up and carry you over to the bed.Â
âI thought you saidââÂ
He lays you down like youâre made of porcelain, slotting himself between your legs. His lips continue on yours, dodging the question. His hands run down your sides, stopping on your hips. You break the kiss, breath coming fast.
âEddie.â
âI know what I said," he pants, forehead resting against yours. "But it'd be a sin to let you walk away now. This doesnât change tomorrow. either.â
You smile and bite your bottom lip, before craning your head to kiss him again. This time it's desperate and consuming. Your lips slow as your lungs strain for air, head going fuzzyâbut he doesnât stop. You put your hands against his cheeks and lightly lift his face.Â
âSorry, sorry.â He pecks your lips. âYouâre so intoxicating.â
Your lips curl into a smile and he kisses you again, rougher. Your teeth clash against one another before his tongue slips against yours. His hand laces in your hair, tugging it back, and you let out a moan. You feel his cock twitch against your thigh.
His fingers move to the bottom hem of your shirt, breaking the kiss to take it off. Your fingers meet his and slowly peel the shirt upwards, revealing a lacy black bra. His breathing shallows.Â
âAre you even real?â
Giggles escapes and you blush hard. Your fingers meet the bottom of his shirt and tug, silently asking him to take it off. He does so without hesitation, tattoos appearing one by one. You run your fingers over them reverently.
âI like these.â
He grins at the compliment. âAnd I like you.â
His lips attack your neck, sucking and nipping. Thereâs definitely going to be marks tomorrow. His hands palm your breasts through the bra, but itâs not enough. You need to feel his skin on yours.Â
âTake it off, please.â You whine.
He freezes afraid. Not because he doesnât want to, but because he never gotten this far before. Heâs seen things before in films from Family Video Store or magazines, but that's nothing compared to this.
âIâUh, Okay.âÂ
You sit up. âEddie, do you know how?â
He nods his head. âYeah, Iâm just," he swallows hard, "I donât want to mess this up.â
You reach for him, voice gentle. âWe donât have to do this.â
His eyes widen, panic flashing for a second. âNoâNo, I really want to. I do," he inhales sharply, "I just don't want to make a fool of myself."
You shake your head, dismissing the thought. Your hands move to his thighs, grounding.
âCan I take care of you?â You tenderly ask.
He nods, words not forming properly. You sink to your knees in front of him. His chest heaves as your hands slowly unravel the components of his jeans. You stop your movements, opening your mouth to speak, but he does instead.
âDonât stop. Please.â
His hips restrain from bucking forward, as you tug down his jeans. The tent in his boxers is impossible to ignore. Heâs huge.
Your hand traces the outline of him, and he whimpers. His hand smacks over his mouth, unbelieving he would let out such a noise, but your walls flutter.
âDonât hide those pretty sounds." You murmur. "I wanna hear all of them.â
His knees weaken at your words.
Your fingers hook in the elastic and drag his boxers down. His cock springs up, slapping against his stomach.
The tip is excruciatingly red and swollen, glistening with precum. You spit on your hand before wrapping it around the base, squeezing tighter as you get closer to the head. He lets out a guttural moan and bucks up into your hand.Â
"Does that feel good?" You tease before wrapping your lips around him, enveloping him to the base.
His legs tremble with a loud moan as he hits the back of your throat. Your throat spasms around him as you push further, nose meeting his stomach. His hands immediately fist your hair, pulling you back off of him. Â
You peer up, saliva dribbling down the corners of your mouth. His pupils are blown, cheeks flushed, eyebrows knitted together.Â
âDonâtââ
âIt's okay. Guide me Eds.â You reassure him and prop your hands on his thighs. Your cheeks hallow and guide him until he touches the back of your throat. Then you pull back and swirl your tongue around his tip.
"Holy mother ofâ"
He tries to watch but it's so overwhelming. Whimpers flood the air and he recollects your hair into a high ponytail. You repeat the motion, occasionally tracing the vein prominent against your tongue. His whimpers turn to moans rattling off deep and relentless.
With each sound, you move faster and harder. Heat pools low, soaking through your panties. The ache for relief twists tighter in your stomach, tears pricking your eyes as your body demands more. You shift, pressing your clit against the seam of your jeans, and when you hit it just right, a moan rumbles through your throat, vibrating straight into him.
His hips stutter, pushing further into your throat. He glances down to apologize but is cut off by the sight. Heâs had dreams about this. Too many. The look in your eyes and the way itâd happen. But nothing like this.Â
âOh fuâfuck. I canâtâI, Iâm gonnaââÂ
His cock pulses, grip tightens in your hair as his vision goes white. His seed hits the back of your throat, dripping down. Â
He slowly pulls you off, fingers trembling as they brush through your hair. You lift yourself up, hands cupping his face. His eyes are glazed, chest heaving with uneven breaths. Your fingers trace every line with a soft, reverent smile. Heâs unbearably beautiful.
His gaze catches the subtle swallow of your throat before his lips meet yours. You can feel the faint tremor of his hands on your waist, the way he holding youâlike heâs afraid to let go. Maybe heâs been as lost in you as youâve been in him.
His voice comes out raspy, âLet me taste you. Please.â
The words steal your breath, and he starts rambling. "It's not because youâwell, yeahâbut because I want to.â
âAre you suâ?â
"Please."
A yes that sounds more like a moan leaves your lips. He catches your mouth in a distracting kiss, and his fingers move behind your back. You feel him smile against you as he unclips your bra, gently tossing it into the pile of clothes.
He leans down and places soft kisses in a trail to your breasts. Each motion is deliberateâtongue swirling, fingers teasingâevery movement igniting fire on your skin. He glances up quickly, catching your half-lidded stare, and his pulse hammers. A whine escapes at the loss of contact, thighs squeezing togetherâneeding more.
He looks down at your jeans, then kisses his way toward the buttons, kneeling on the ground, eyes locking with yours.
âCan I?â
âGod, yes pleaseââ You close your eyes, overwhelmed. âPlease.â
His fingers fumble with the buttons and as the zipper slides down, black lace panties peek throughâa matching set. He groans at the thought before tugging both layers of fabric down. The sweet scent of your arousal filling his senses, making him dizzy. His cock throbs once again, straining with need.
"Lay back on the bed for me angel."
You step back and collapse softly onto the sheets, the bed creaking under you. He follows on his knees, hands wrapping around the back of your thighs, pulling you closer to meet his mouth. His breath fans across your folds, eyes devouring you before his lips do.
Your thighs try to close, aching for friction, but he moves first. His tongue traces a slow, teasing line up to your clit and the most sinful moan spills from your lips. The sound only drives him deeper into you. He sucks harshly at your clit before moving lower, fucking you with his tongue. The pleasure is blinding.
Your fingers reach down, tugging at his hair, coaxing soft moans from him in return. He pulls back for air, chin slick with your arousal. A light touch grazes between your folds, and before you can look, heâs sliding a finger inside you, curling it just right. He pumps it slowly in and out, and as your back arches, he adds another finger without hesitation.
âHoly fuck! Iââ You cry out, hips bucking forward.Â
He hums before attacking your clit once again. The added stimulation is too much and your eyes roll back, walls squeezing his fingers. He carries you through your orgasm and doesnât stop what heâs doing until you're writhing away.
When you lift your head, vision hazy, you find him licking your release from his fingers. Your head drops back against the comforter at the sight. He moves to hover over you, capturing your lips in a kissâyou can taste yourself on his tongue. Your hand floats down, wrapping around his cock.
He mumbles against your lips. âI donât have a condom.â
You break the kiss. âI donât mind, I know the risks. But if youâre not comfortable we donât have to.âÂ
He huffs out a breath, half a laugh. âNo, I know the risks too. And I thinkââ he inhales, like the thought alone rattles him, âI think Iâm ready to be a mother.â
You laugh, smacking his chest lightly. âJesus Christ Eddie. I think sex-ed failed you.â
âGood thing I have you.â He raises his eyebrow teasingly.Â
Your legs wrap around his and pull him into you. His hand reaches down, sliding his tip between your folds, coating himself in your arousal. You quiver at the sensation.Â
He pulls back abruptly and you look up, confused.Â
âRide me, please.â He begs and you nod.
He lies down, and you flip overâknees meeting each side of his hips.Â
He lines himself up at your entrance before moving his hands to your hips. Your hands brace against his shoulders as you sink down slowly. Streams of curses and praise fill the air.
Your nails dig into his shoulders as you inhale sharply. âHoly hell, youâre really big.â
He lets out a breathless laugh that melts into a groan when you accidentally flutter around him, an apology tumbling from your lips.
Your fingers graze across his tattoos, and his skin twitches beneath your touch. You trace up to his collarbone, slow and deliberate.
âYouâre beautiful.â
Before he can respond, you roll your hips and drag your nails lightly down his chest. The sound he makes is soft and broken, like he didnât mean to let it out, but all it does it egg you on. You roll againâonce, then twiceâsettling into a steady rhythm that has his breath stuttering beneath you.
Your moans grow louder as the pace builds, fusing with his, filling the room. You dip down to his neck, lips and teeth grazing the sensitive spot you found earlier, and he starts to twitch inside you.
His hands gripping your hips like heâs trying to hold on but you slow, grinding against him, teasing, drawing it out. He lets out a choked sob, this might as well be torture to him, and he can't withstand it another second.
His hips snap up to yours harshly, hands gripping hard enough to leave bruises. But canât bring himself to stop. You feel too good. And this feels too right.
Something tight and overwhelming snaps inside you as he presses his forehead to your shoulder, a sound leaving him that'll replay in your head forever. Neither of you is sure who gave in first, only that you held onto each other through it, trembling, breathing each other in, as if letting go might wake you from the dream.
Heâs not sure how long you stayed like that, before your forehead rests against his, lips brushing in a soft, lingering kisses. You drop your head down to rest in the crook of his neck, murmuring something incoherent. He opens his mouth to speak, but stops himself as he notices your breathing evened out, a deep sleep taking you under.Â
He tries to stay with you as long as possible, but his thoughts wonât slow, wonât quiet. He was never deserving of any of this. Heâs a freak. Freaks donât belong with girls like you.
He slides you off of him and tucks you under the covers. Part of him wants to leave you there, give you the chance to wake up and decide he was a mistake. But the other part wants to lie next to you, and give you the chance to wake up and love himâeven if it scares the hell out of both of you.
You stir and reach out to where he should be, brows furrowing as you realize heâs not there. Your hands come up and rub the sleep from your eyes, tears falling heavily.
He immediately tiptoes over and slides into bed. âHeyâhey, Iâm right here.â
You reluctantly open your eyes as if this was a dream. There's a pout across your lips. Itâs a look so wounded it almost breaks him.
summary: you love going to shows- big, small, any kind of music. you love losing yourself to the melodies and becoming one with the crowds. but who wouldve guessed that one person at one random show would change how you feel about life?
warnings/tags: insecurity, pining, smut, very much smutty smut, unprotected sex, oral (m & f receiving), a bit of fluff in there too, you two are obsessed with each other, idiots in love, infidelity if you squint, strangers to lovers, based on a true story
a/n: you know who you are
masterlist //
The middle of summer always felt like a liminal spaceâthick, endless, and slightly unreal. Like the world was holding its breath until fall arrived and you could finally feel like yourself again.
The heat was personal. It wrapped around your throat, slicked your hair to your forehead no matter how many times you dragged it into a ponytail, and turned every inch of exposed skin into a liability. You hated it. Hated the way the season peeled back everyoneâs armor, forced bodies into the open, filled beaches and sidewalks with noise and sweat and too many eyes. Your friends kept trying to drag you out into it anywayâChrissy with her relentless sunshine energy, the group chat pinging with plans you didnât want.
But the shows⊠the shows were different. They were the only place youâd ever felt like you belonged. Fourteen years old and already at the barrier, in the pit, at the backâdidnât matter. The second the bass hit your ribs and the crowd became one breathing, sweating organism, everything else went quiet. That was freedom. That was home.
So when you were sprawled in bed on a nothing Saturday, Supernatural playing as background noise from your laptop, spooning melting ice cream straight from the tub while doomscrolling Instagram, the ad for the hardcore metal show thirty minutes away was exactly what you needed.
You screenshotted it and fired it into the group chatâthe one that had survived the messy, half-finished end of your relationship? Situationship? Five years together and somehow the friends had stayed shared property. Nobody wanted to pick sides.
Steve texted back first.
Steve: metal show? like with screaming and shit?
You: yes steven. thats generally how they go. also i need a ride pls and thank youuuu
Jonathan: fuck it. im in if you buy the ticket.
You: perfect. anyone else?
Robin: nance and I have plans but have fun! dont die!
Steve: you have gas money?
You confirmed. Heart already lighter.
Then your ex texted backâBusy. Which was code for hanging out with her, the girl whoâd hated you from day one and had been circling ever since the split like she was waiting for the body to cool. Your blood went hot under your skin. Fuck that. Fuck him. You werenât rotting in your room over it.
You texted Chrissy instead, half as a distraction. Told her about the show. She replied in under a minute that it âsounded funâ and invited herself. At least she was trying.
Nighttime arrived sticky and gold-edged. Steveâs car idled at the curb, windows down, some old classic rock playlist already humming low. Cramming four people into it was an exercise in physics and unresolved tension. Jonathan and Chrissy folded themselves into the back seatâJonathan long-limbed and unbothered, Chrissy trying not to take up space in her little sundress. You took shotgun because âsomeoneâs gotta navigateâ and because the back felt too much like being babysat.
The drive was a strange little pocket of almost-normal. Steveâs fingers tapped the wheel in time with the music. Chrissy leaned forward between the seats asking wide-eyed questionsââSo people just⊠run into each other on purpose?ââand you answered with the patience of someone whoâd done this a hundred times. Jonathan mostly watched the passing streetlights and occasionally muttered something dry that made Chrissy giggle.
The venue was smallâbarely more than a converted warehouse with a low stage and a bar that had seen better decades. By the time you pulled into the lot it was already swarming. Black band tees, leather jackets, chains, shaved heads, long hair, tattoos everywhere. The air outside smelled like hot asphalt, cigarette smoke, and sweat from the bodies already packed together.
Inside was worse. Or better, depending on how you looked at it.
Packed. Shoulder to shoulder, chest to back, the heat of a hundred bodies already turning the air syrupy. Red and purple lights strobed across the low ceiling. The floor vibrated under your boots even though the band hadnât started yet. People were already moving in loose, anticipatory clusters near the frontâpockets of space that would become the pit the second the first chord dropped.
Steve and Chrissy looked like theyâd wandered into the wrong dimension.
Steve had gone for âI can hangâ in a black t-shirt and jeans, but his shoulders were tight, eyes flicking over the crowd like he was calculating exits. Chrissyâs sundress and soft curls stood out like a flare in a blackout. Both of them drifted closer to you the deeper you pushed into the roomâChrissyâs hand brushing your arm, Steveâs presence a steady warmth at your back.
Jonathan took one look at the growing energy near the stage, grinned that slow, knowing grin, and leaned in so you could hear him over the pre-show noise.
âIâm gonna go find someone to smoke with. You got this?â
You nodded. He squeezed your shoulder once and disappeared into the crowd like smoke himselfâeasy, unhurried, already chatting up some guy in a Misfits shirt by the time he reached the side wall.
You steered Steve and Chrissy toward the back, near the bar where the floor rose slightly and you could still see the stage but werenât in the direct line of fire. A guy in a cutoff already had blood on his knuckles from earlier âfun.â Another cluster near the front was already shoving, testing the boundaries.
âTrust me,â you said, voice raised over the growing roar. âWeâre staying back here for now.â
Chrissyâs eyes were huge. âIs it⊠always like this?â
âOnly the good ones.â You offered her a small smile. âPitâs gonna be nasty tonight. People are already stage diving. I donât want you getting caught in that.â
She nodded fast, relief flickering across her face. Steve didnât say anything, but he stayed closeâcloser than necessaryâhis arm brushing yours every time the crowd shifted. You could feel the tension in him, the way he kept scanning like he was ready to pull you both out if it went sideways. It was almost sweet. Almost annoying.
The lights dropped. The crowd surged forward like a single living thing. Then the band hit the stage and the room exploded.
Distorted guitars ripped through the air. Drums like artillery. Vocals that sounded like someone screaming into a broken microphone and meaning every word. Bodies slammed. Fists pumped. Someone launched themselves off the stage and vanished into a sea of catching hands. The pit became a churning, violent oceanâpeople shoving, spinning, lifting each other, stage diving in arcs that looked like they shouldnât be survivable.
From the back you could feel it all without being swallowed by it. The bass still rattled your teeth. The heat still pressed in. But here you could breathe. Here you could keep an eye on Chrissyâs wide-eyed wonder and Steveâs protective hovering. Here the music could do what it always didâscour the leftover anger out of your chest, drown the image of your ex with someone else, leave nothing but the thrum in your bones and the knowledge that you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
Chrissyâs fingers found your wrist during a particularly brutal surge near the front. You covered her hand with yours and didnât let go.
Steve leaned in, mouth close to your ear so you could hear him. âYou do this a lot?â
You turned your head just enough to meet his eyesâclose, too close in the press of bodies. The lights painted his face in flashes of red and shadow.
âEvery chance I get.â
He held your gaze for a second longer than necessary. Something unreadable moved behind it. Then he nodded once, like he was filing that information away, and stayed right where he wasâshoulder brushing yours, eyes on the stage but body angled toward you like he was still on guard duty.
Jonathan reappeared twenty minutes later smelling like weed and cheap cigarettes, looking more relaxed than he had all night. He slotted in on Chrissyâs other side without a word, just bumped your shoulder in quiet greeting and let the music take him.
You stayed at the back.
For now.
The pit could have you laterâwhen your friends were safe, when the worst of the night had burned itself out, when you could finally let go and throw yourself into the beautiful, violent mess of it. But tonight you had people who needed an anchor. And for the first time in weeks, you didnât mind being the one holding the line.
The music kept coming. Loud. Mean. Perfect.
Between sets the lights came up halfway and the crowd loosened like a held breath finally released. The band had torn the room apart for forty minutes straightâbodies flying, voices raw, the pit a living bruiseâand now everyone was drifting, sweating, laughing too loud, already craving the next hit of noise.
You needed air.
You caught Chrissyâs wrist the same way sheâd held yours earlier and tugged her toward the side door. âCome on. Before it starts again.â
She followed without question, still a little wide-eyed from everything sheâd seen. The smoking area out back was barely more than a cracked concrete slab someone had strung with cheap fairy lights and a couple of sagging umbrellas that did nothing against the night. It smelled like old cigarette butts, warm beer, and barely concealed weed. A few people were already out hereâleaning against the brick wall, passing a joint, talking shit between bands.
You dug your cigarettes out of your pocket, shook one free, and offered the pack to Chrissy. She took one even though she didnât really smoke, just held it between her fingers like it was part of the costume. You lit both with the same flame, then leaned back against the cool brick and let the first drag burn the leftover adrenaline out of your lungs.
For a minute neither of you said anything. The muffled thump of the next band doing soundcheck bled through the walls. Inside, somewhere in that heat and dark, Steve was probably still posted up where youâd left him and Jonathan was probably already halfway to finding another smoke buddy. Out here the air felt thinner. Cooler against your damp skin.
You exhaled hard and the words came out before you could stop them.
âIâm so fucking tired of it,â you muttered, staring at the glowing tip of your cigarette. âLike⊠I knew it was over. I knew. But hearing heâs with her again? Actually with her? It still makes me want to throw something. Or throw up. Or both.â Your voice cracked on the last word and you hated how small it sounded. âShe hated me the whole time we were together. Acted like I was temporary. And now she gets to win? Just like that?â
Chrissy stayed quiet, listening the way she always didâsoft, present, not trying to fix it. That almost made it worse.
You kept going, the whine creeping in despite yourself. âI keep telling myself Iâm over it. That Iâm fine. And then he texts âbusyâ like Iâm supposed to just⊠what? Be happy for him? Fuck that. And Steve being here tonight doesnât help. Itâs like I canât escape any of it. The whole group chat still feels like it belongs to that version of us and Iâm just⊠tagging along in my own life.â
You took another drag, sharper this time. The fairy lights overhead buzzed faintly, casting soft little halos on the concrete. Your chest felt tight in a way the music inside hadnât been able to touch.
Chrissy opened her mouthâprobably to say something kind, something about how you deserved betterâbut then her gaze shifted past your shoulder and her whole expression changed.
âOh,â she breathed, almost to herself. âWow.â
You followed her line of sight.
He was leaning against the far end of the wall near the overflowing trash can, one boot propped up, a cigarette dangling from his fingers like heâd forgotten it was there. Long curly dark hairâwild even in the low lightâframed a face that looked like it had been made for trouble and knew it. His smile was easy, crooked, the kind that reached his eyes and made the whole thing unfairly bright. Tattoos scattered across his arms and what you could see of his legs where his ripped black jeans didnât coverâ random little symbols, a spider, something that mightâve been a demon, but the one that caught you and held was the cluster of bats inked along his forearm. Detailed. Sharp. Like they were mid-flight across his skin.
He laughed at something the guy next to him said and the sound carriedâlow, warm, a little raspy. It did something stupid to your stomach.
You felt Chrissy shift beside you, her shoulder brushing yours.
âGod,â she said, voice pitched low so only you could hear. âHeâs hot. Like⊠unfairly hot. Do you see the hair? And the tattoos? Jesus.â
The words landed exactly where you knew they would.
That old, ugly twist started low in your gut before you could kill it. Of course she noticed. Of course she thought so too. It wasnât even that it happened every timeâyou two didnât clock the same guys oftenâbut when you did, when there was that rare spark of mutual oh, it was always Chrissy who got the second glance. The smile back. The conversations that turned into something more. She didnât even have to try. It just⊠happened. Like gravity.
You werenât ugly. You knew that. But standing next to herâsoft curls, big eyes, that effortless pretty that made people want to take care of herâyou always felt like the afterthought. The one they talked to while their eyes kept drifting. The friend. The safe choice. The one who got the âyouâre coolâ conversation instead of the âI canât stop looking at youâ one.
It made your skin feel too tight. Made the cigarette taste bitter.
You forced a little laugh that didnât reach your eyes and took another drag, trying to swallow the sting before it showed on your face.
âYeah,â you said, voice carefully even. âHeâs⊠something.â
Inside your head the voice was louder, meanerâ Of course she thinks heâs hot. Of course she said it out loud. And now if anything happens itâs going to be her he remembers, not you. Same as always.
You hated how fast the insecurity rose up, hot and familiar, mixing with everything else youâd already been dumping on herâthe situationship wreckage, the ex who was probably balls-deep in the girl who hated you, all the ways your life had gone shitty lately.
Chrissy was still looking at the guy with the bats, a soft, appreciative little smile on her face like she couldnât help it.
You flicked ash off your cigarette and told yourself it didnât matter.
Told yourself you were used to this.
Told yourself the music would be loud enough to drown it out when you went back inside.
But the bats on his arm kept catching the lights every time he moved, and your chest stayed tight in a way that had nothing to do with the smoke.
You went back inside when the next band started tuning up, the concrete slab and open space already feeling too small, too exposed. Chrissy didnât say anything else about the guy with the bats, but you could feel the knowledge of him sitting between you like a third person. She kept glancing at you with that soft, knowing look she got when she thought she was being subtle.
The venue was still packed, bodies shifting and resettling like the whole place was breathing. You told yourself you were just moving through the crowd because you were thirsty. Thatâs all. Water. Maybe the bathroom. Normal things.
But he was everywhere.
First it was at the bar. You were reaching for a cup of water when the crowd parted just enough and there he was, three people down, shaking sweat out of that wild curly hair. The bats on his forearm flashed under the red lights as he grabbed his own water and tipped it back. You froze with the cup halfway to your mouth. He didnât see you. Or if he did, he didnât show it. Just wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, grinned at something someone said, and melted back into the bodies like heâd never been there.
You told yourself it was nothing. Small venue. Coincidence.
Then the next set started and the pit went feral again. Youâd stayed back with Chrissy and Steve like you planned, but Jonathan had wandered closer to the edge âjust to feel it.â You were watching him when movement on the stage caught your eyeâsomeone launching themselves off like gravity was optional. Long hair flying, tattoos stark against pale skin under the lights, that same cluster of bats on the arm that caught the stage lights as he flew. He disappeared into a sea of hands and reappeared laughing, already shoving his way back toward the front like he belonged there more than anyone else in the room.
Your stomach did something stupid and traitorous.
You didnât say anything then. Not with Steve standing so close you could feel the heat of his arm whenever the crowd surged. Not with Chrissy still occasionally glancing toward the stage like she was looking for him too.
But laterâbetween the second and third band, when youâd all drifted toward the side wall near the merch table because Chrissy needed a break from the noiseâyou made the mistake.
You were sipping another shitty water, trying to cool down, when the words slipped out before you could stop them.
âThereâs this guy,â you said, aiming for casual and missing by a mile. âLong curly hair, all these tattoos. Bats on his arm. I keep seeing him everywhere. Heâs⊠so fucking hot itâs actually rude.â
Steveâs head snapped toward you so fast you almost laughed. Jonathan just raised one eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching like he was already entertained.
âBats?â Steve repeated, scanning the crowd immediately like he could summon the guy with sheer willpower. âWhere? Point him out.â
âThatâs the thing,â you muttered, already regretting it. âEvery time I look heâs gone. Like a ghost.â
Jonathan leaned forward, following Steveâs line of sight. âWhatâs he wearing?â
âBlack. Like everyone else in here,â you said dryly. âBut the hairâs impossible to miss. And the bats. Youâll know when you see them.â
They spent the next twenty minutes trying.
Every time the crowd shifted theyâd crane their necksâSteve standing on his toes at one point like an idiot, Jonathan squinting through the haze of smoke and lights. You caught glimpsesâ once near the pit again, hair sticking to his neck as he shoved someone playfully; once by the side door like he was heading out for air; once just a flash of that forearm as he reached over someone to grab a flyer off the merch table. But every single time Steve or Jonathan turned to look, he was already gone. Blended back into the sea of black and leather and sweat like heâd never existed.
âSwear to God youâre making him up,â Steve said after the fourth failed attempt, half laughing, half frustrated. He bumped your shoulder with his. âTrying to mess with us?â
âIâm not,â you insisted, but there was a flush creeping up your neck that had nothing to do with the heat. âI saw him stage dive. Saw the bats clear as day. He was right there getting water earlier too.â
Jonathan just smirked, watching the crowd with new interest. âSounds like the universe wants you to keep running into him. Or he wants you to.â
You rolled your eyes, but the words stuck. Because it did feel like that. Every time you turned a corner or the bodies parted or you went looking for something as simple as water, there he wasâwild hair, easy grin, bats flashing like a secret only you were supposed to notice. And every time Steve and Jonathan tried to catch sight of him, he vanished like smoke.
Chrissy had wandered off toward the bathroom a few minutes ago, and part of you was grateful. You didnât want to see if she was still thinking about him too. Didnât want to watch her eyes light up the same way yours probably did every time that goddamn tattoo caught the light.
Steve was still scanning, shoulder brushing yours every time someone pushed past. âNext time you see him, grab me. Or at least get a picture so we know weâre not chasing a ghost.â
You didnât answer. Because the next time you saw himâand you already knew there would be a next timeâyou werenât sure you wanted to share.
Not yet.
The music started up again, louder than before, and the crowd surged forward like it had been waiting for permission. You stayed where you were for a second, letting the bass rattle your bones, letting the frustration and the stupid fluttering in your chest settle into something you could carry.
You needed another cigarette.
The venue felt too loud, too close, too full of everything you didnât want to feel. So you caught Chrissyâs eye and nodded toward the side door again. She followed without asking why. The concrete and fairy lights were starting to feel like your own private corner of the nightâquieter, cooler, easier to breathe in despite the heavy smoke.
You didnât talk much this time. Just smoked in silence, the second cigarette burning faster than the first. Your head was a mess of bats tattoos, Chrissyâs soft âheâs hotâ echoing in the back of your skull, and the low-grade ache of everything youâd vented earlier. By the time you stubbed the butt out under your boot, you felt marginally more human.
When you pushed back inside, the next band was still mid-set, the crowd a living wall of motion. You scanned for Steve and Jonathan and found them near the same side wall youâd left them at.
They were both grinning like idiots.
Mischievous. Too mischievous.
You narrowed your eyes as you and Chrissy reached them. âWhat did you do?â
Steve and Jonathan exchanged a look that made your stomach drop.
Jonathan shrugged, fighting a smirk. âWe found your ghost.â
You blinked. âNo way.â
âOh yeah,â Steve said, way too pleased with himself. âTracked him down near the pit. Long curly hair, bats and everything. Nameâs Eddie.â
You were still processing the fact that theyâd actually found him when Jonathan kept going, casual as anything.
âTold him you and Chrissy thought he was hot.â
The words hit like a bucket of ice water.
Fuck.
Your face went hot so fast it was almost painful. âYou whatââ
Of course theyâd said both of you. Of course theyâd made it a two-for-one thing. Like you couldnât even have your own embarrassing crush without it getting shared.
Steve at least had the decency to look a little sheepish. Jonathan just looked entertained.
Before you could properly spiral, the crowd shifted and there he wasâwalking straight toward your little group like heâd been summoned.
Eddie.
Up close he was even worse. Taller than youâd realized, all long limbs and easy confidence, that wild dark hair sticking to his temples with sweat. The bats on his forearm were even more detailed than youâd thought, stark black against his skin. He had a crooked, charming smile already in place, like he knew exactly how this was about to go and found it funny.
He stopped in front of you, glanced between you and Chrissy with clear amusement, and rubbed the back of his neck.
âSo,â he said, voice warm and a little raspy from yelling along with the band, âI hear thereâs been some⊠appreciation happening.â
Your soul tried to leave your body.
He continued before any of you could answer, still smiling but gentle about it. âLook, Iâm flattered. Really. Youâre both gorgeous and the ego boost is appreciated. But Iâve got a girlfriend. Sheâs actually here somewhereâ.â
The girlfriend news landed with a dull thud in your chest. Not devastating, but⊠yeah. Of course he did. Guys who looked like that usually did.
Eddieâs grin turned a little playful as he jerked a thumb over his shoulder. A shorter guy with shaggy hair and a Corroded Coffin shirt was hovering a few feet back, looking equal parts amused and mortified.
âThis is Gareth. Heâs single. Very single. And heâs down if either of you want to make out about it. No pressure.â
Gareth gave a little wave and an awkward smile that said please donât actually take him up on this.
You didnât even have to think.
âAh⊠no thank you,â you said quickly, the words tumbling out on a half-laugh that was more embarrassment than anything. âAppreciate the offer, though. Really.â
Eddie laughedâfull and bright and stupidly niceâand clapped Gareth on the shoulder. âWorth a shot. You guys have a good night, yeah? Enjoy the rest of the show.â
And just like that he was gone again, disappearing back into the crowd with Gareth in tow, like he really was some kind of ghost that only appeared when he felt like it.
The four of you stood there in stunned silence for a second.
Steve let out a low whistle. âWell. That was something.â
Jonathan was straight-up laughing now. Chrissy looked like she was trying very hard not to.
You just pressed your hands over your face for a moment, the heat in your cheeks refusing to fade.
The next set started and you tried to lose yourself in itâlet the music and the bodies and the noise drown out the mortification. It mostly worked. Mostly. Every time the crowd surged you caught yourself scanning for curly hair and bats without meaning to. Steve stayed close. Chrissy kept shooting you little sympathetic glances. Jonathan looked far too pleased with the chaos heâd helped create.
By the time the band finished their last song and the lights came up halfway again, you were done.
âIâm gonna go get some air,â you said, already stepping back before anyone could offer to come with you. âAlone. Iâll be back in a bit.â
You didnât wait for an answer.
The side door felt like an escape hatch. The smoking area was empty this timeâno one else had wandered out yet. Just the lights buzzing softly overhead, the distant thump of the venue still going, and the cooler night air against your overheated skin.
You lit another cigarette with slightly shaky hands and leaned back against the brick wall, letting the smoke curl up into the dark.
Eddie.
Girlfriend.
Steve and Jonathan telling him you and Chrissy thought he was hot.
The whole thing played on loop in your head, equal parts humiliating and strangely funny now that you were alone. Your chest still felt tight, but at least out here no one could see the flush on your face or the way your thoughts kept circling back to that stupid, charming smile.
You took a long drag and exhaled toward the moon.
You were sitting on the cold concrete with your back against the brick wall, phone in your hands, thumb moving on autopilot. Scrolling through nothing. Instagram stories you didnât care about. A text from Robin you hadnât answered yet. Anything to keep your brain from replaying the whole âwe told him you and Chrissy think heâs hotâ disaster on loop.
Inside, the final band was probably getting ready to go on â you could feel the low thump of the soundcheck through the wall. You werenât ready to go back in yet. Not with Steveâs knowing looks and Jonathanâs shit-eating grin and the lingering sting of everything that had happened in the last hour.
You didnât even look up when someone dropped down beside you on the concrete.
Not until they spoke.
âMind if I crash your very important phone date?â
You turned your head.
Eddie.
Up close like this, with no crowd and no awkward wingman audience, he was somehow even more magnetic. Wild curls still damp at the temples, black band tee stretched across his shoulders, the bats on his forearm stark when he rested his elbows on his knees. He had that same easy half-smile, but it was softer now. Less performance, more real.
You blinked, brain short-circuiting for a second. âUh⊠yeah. Sure.â
He settled in like he belonged there, long legs stretched out in front of him, boots crossed at the ankle. Close enough that you could smell the faint mix of cigarette smoke, sweat, and something warm and spicy underneath.
âSo,â he said, glancing at you sideways, âthat was⊠a lot. Earlier. Sorry about the Gareth thing.â
You let out a short, embarrassed laugh despite yourself. âItâs fine. Really. I think my friends started it.â
âThey definitely started it,â he agreed, grinning. âAmbushed me right as I was coming out of the pit. âHey man, these two girls think youâre hot.â Bold strategy. I panicked and went full âI have a girlfriendâ mode. Classic move.â
You raised an eyebrow. âSo it's she real or?â
Eddie nodded his head, curls bouncing. âYeah. She couldnât make it tonight. Work thing. I was just trying to be polite and not lead anyone on in front of your whole crew.â He tilted his head, studying you for a second. âDidnât expect to find you out here alone though. Figured youâd be inside losing your mind in the pit.â
âI needed a break,â you admitted, locking your phone and letting it rest on your thigh. âItâs been⊠a weird night.â
âYeah?â His voice went a little softer, curious. âWeird how?â
You shrugged, but the words came easier than you expected. âEx drama. My friends being assholes. The usual.â
Eddie nodded like he got it. âSounds exhausting. Music helps though, right? Thatâs why weâre all here. To forget the bullshit for a couple hours.â
âExactly.â You smiled, small but real. âAnd then my friends had to go and make it weird by telling you I thought you were hot.â
He laughed â low and warm and way too nice. âI mean⊠I am flattered. And for the record? The feelingâs mutual. Youâve got this whole âI'm secretly a lot wilder than I let onâ energy thatâs kinda working for me.â
Your face went warm again, but this time it didnât feel like embarrassment. It felt like something lighter. Something that made you sit up a little straighter.
âYouâre smooth,â you said, trying for teasing.
âI try.â He bumped his shoulder lightly against yours. âSo whatâs your name, anyway? Or am I just gonna keep calling you âthe girl who keeps appearing everywhere I goâ in my head?â
You told him. He repeated it once, like he was tasting it, then grinned. âFits you.â
The conversation flowed from there â easy, natural, the kind that made the rough concrete under you and the distant music inside feel like background noise. You talked about the bands youâd both seen live, the worst pits youâd ever been in, how heâd never been to this venue before. He asked about your favorite shows, listened when you talked about the freedom of it, the way the music made everything else shut up for a while.
Somewhere in the middle of it, he reached over without warning and plucked your phone right out of your hand.
âHeyââ
âRelax,â he said, already unlocking it like it was the most normal thing in the world. âIâm not going through your texts. Just making sure we donât lose each other in the void again.â
You watched, half-indignant and half-amused, as he opened Instagram, searched his own account, and hit follow on himself from your phone. Then he handed it back with a little flourish.
âThere. Now youâre stuck with me. Fair warning â my stories are like⊠80 percent bullshit.â
You looked at the screen. His profile was exactly what you expected â chaotic, loud, full of music and friends and that same crooked smile in half the photos. You followed him back without thinking twice.
âBold of you to assume I wonât mute you,â you said, but you were smiling.
âYou wonât,â he replied, confident and a little smug. âWe vibe too hard already.â
And the worst part? He was right.
You stayed out there even when the final band started inside. You could hear the muffled roar of the crowd, the guitars ripping through the walls, people screaming along. But neither of you moved. Eddieâs knee brushed yours every so often when he shifted. The conversation kept going â deeper now, easier. He told you about his band. You told him about the shows that had saved you over the years. He made you laugh more than once, that warm raspy laugh answering every time.
At some point he lit a cigarette and offered you one without asking. You took it.
The last band played their whole set while the two of you sat on the concrete like the show inside didnât exist. Like this little pocket of night and easy conversation was the real main event.
And for the first time all night, you werenât thinking about your ex, or Steve, or Chrissy, or the awkward wingman disaster.
You were just thinking about how Eddieâs smile looked under these lights.
And how you really, really didnât want this conversation to end.
The drive home was pure insanity and you barely registered any of it.
Steveâs car felt even smaller than it had on the way there â four bodies crammed in, the windows cracked to let out the smell of the joint Jonathan had produced the second you all piled in after the show. Chrissy had taken the back with Jonathan again, leaving you up front with Steve. The weed had hit fast and warm, softening the edges of the night, but it couldnât quite touch the loop running in your head.
Eddieâs laugh under the sparkling lights. The way heâd plucked your phone out of your hand like it was nothing. The bats flashing every time he moved his arm. That low, raspy voice saying we vibe too hard already like it was a fact.
Your friends, unfortunately, had noticed you were checked out.
âSo,â Jonathan started from the back, voice lazy from the joint, âyou gonna tell us why you vanished for the entire last set or are we supposed to guess?â
Steve glanced over at you, one hand on the wheel, the other tapping the steering wheel in time with whatever was playing low on the radio. Even in the dark you could see the smirk. âYeah, you were out there a while. Noticed bat guy was missing too. What was his name again? Eddie?â
Chrissy stayed quiet, but you could feel her looking at you in the rearview mirror.
You kept your eyes on the road ahead, thumb mindlessly scrolling nothing on your phone screen. âWe were just talking.â
âTalking,â Steve repeated, like the word was hilarious. âFor like forty-five minutes. While the final band played. Inside. Where the music was.â
Jonathan snorted. âSheâs got it bad already. Look at her. Sheâs not even defending herself.â
âIâm notââ You cut yourself off, realizing you were smiling a little despite everything. âShut up. Both of you.â
Steve reached over and flicked your knee, gentle but teasing. âWeâre just saying. You disappear with the hot tattoo guy and come back all quiet and smiley? Weâre allowed to rip on you a little.â
You didnât answer. Just took another hit when Jonathan passed the joint forward and let the smoke curl out the window into the humid night air. They kept going â light, stupid, brotherly teasing â but your brain was already somewhere else. Back with Eddieâs easy grin and the way the conversation had felt like the only thing that had made sense all night.
By the time Steve dropped you off, your head was pleasantly fuzzy and your chest still carried that low, familiar ache from earlier. Your stupid ex. The way everything had felt messy and loud until Eddie sat down next to you like he belonged there.
You waved them off, climbed the stairs to your place, and didnât even bother turning on the big lights. Just kicked off your boots, changed into something soft, and crawled onto your bed with your phone.
Eddieâs Instagram was exactly what you expected and somehow better.
Way too many stories from the show tonight â blurry videos of the pit, him flipping off the camera with a grin, a quick clip of him stage diving that made your stomach flip. His feed was mostly musicâ his band, old show posters, random photos of his hands on a guitar, a couple of him laughing with friends. One picture from a couple months ago caught your eye â black tank top, hair tied up, bats tattoo on full display as he leaned against a van. You were still staring at it when your phone buzzed.
A DM.
eddie.munson: hey. you make it home okay or did your friends actually murder you for ditching them?
You bit your lip, the weed making everything feel a little softer around the edges, the sadness from earlier still there but quieter now. Your fingers moved before you could overthink it.
fam0uslastw0rds: alive. barely. they spent the whole drive home roasting me for disappearing with you during the last set
eddie.munson: lmao iâm honored
eddie.munson: worth it though right? that concrete slab was way better than whatever was happening inside
You smiled at your screen.
fam0uslastw0rds: way better. youâre a surprisingly good distraction
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.
eddie.munson: surprisingly? ouch
eddie.munson: i was going for devastatingly good distraction but iâll take it
You laughed out loud in the quiet of your room.
fam0uslastw0rds: devastatingly is a strong word
fam0uslastw0rds: but⊠yeah. tonight was kind of shit until you sat down. so thanks for that
eddie.munson: anytime. seriously. you seemed like you needed it
eddie.munson: and for the record? i needed it too. your friends werenât wrong about the âhotâ thing either đ
Your stomach flipped. The weed made you bolder than usual, the low ache in your chest making you want to lean into the attention instead of pulling back.
fam0uslastw0rds: bold of you to say that after the whole âi have a girlfriendâ thing earlier
fam0uslastw0rds: fair. sheâs real. but she also wasnât there tonight and you were. and iâm not gonna lie and say i didnât notice you before your friends ambushed me
You stared at the screen for a second, heart beating a little faster.
fam0uslastw0rds: youâre dangerous when youâre flirty
fam0uslastw0rds: iâm stoned and sad and youâre making it worse (in a good way)
eddie.munson: stoned and sad is my favorite flavor of honest
eddie.munson: tell me about the sad part if you want. or we can keep pretending iâm just some mysterious guy you met at a show whoâs really good at making you smile at your phone
You bit your lip again, thumbs hovering.
You typed before you could stop yourself.
fam0uslastw0rds: mysterious guy at a show is working for me right now
fam0uslastw0rds: keep talking
The typing bubble came back fast.
eddie.munson: careful what you wish for
eddie.munson: iâve got all night and zero plans
You settled deeper into your pillows, the joint haze making everything warm and slow and a little dangerous in the best way.
It had been a little over a week since the show and your phone had barely left your hand.
Eddie had given you his number that same night after the DMs started getting long â âso we donât have to fight Instagramâs shitty messaging,â heâd texted â and from there it snowballed fast. What started as casual âmade it home safe?â check-ins turned into hours-long threads. Funny stories from his day, voice notes of him playing guitar riffs, random questions about your favorite t.v. shows, your worst pit experiences, what you were eating for dinner. He was easy to talk to. And he never once mentioned his girlfriend.
You didnât bring her up either.
You added each other on everything. Facebook (mostly for the mutual friends and old photos he didnât care about curating). Twitter, where he posted chaotic band memes and you replied with worse ones. Snapchat became the real danger zone. Streaks started. Good morning snaps. Good night snaps. Playful ones with filters, stupid faces, sometimes just his hand holding a coffee or his guitar. The flirting lived there most of all â disappearing photos with captions that walked the line, voice notes that lingered a second too long, the kind of back-and-forth that made your stomach flip when your phone lit up.
Your friends noticed immediately.
You were sprawled on Chrissyâs couch one afternoon, half-watching some reality show none of you were actually paying attention to, when your phone buzzed for the third time in ten minutes. You smiled without thinking, thumbs already moving.
Steve, who had claimed the armchair, raised an eyebrow. âThere it is again.â
Jonathan didnât even look up from his phone. âThe Eddie smile. Weâve got a code name for it now.â
Chrissy sat up straighter, eyes bright. âOkay but seriously â who is he and why does he make you look like that? Youâve been glued to that thing since the show.â
You tried to play it off, locking the screen and setting it face-down on your stomach. âWeâve just been talking. Heâs funny. Itâs nothing.â
âNothing my ass,â Steve said, grinning. âYou disappeared for an entire set with the guy and now youâre over here giggling at your phone like a teenager. Spill.â
Jonathan finally glanced up, smirking. âHe still an hour away?â
âYeah,â you admitted. âSo itâs just texting. Snapchat mostly.â
Chrissyâs expression shifted into something softer, more determined. Sheâd moved on from the whole âEddie has a girlfriend and politely rejected us bothâ thing within twenty-four hours â classic Chrissy. Now she was in full âhelp your friend get over her shitty exâ mode.
âBabe, you should flirt with him,â she said, leaning forward. âLike, actually flirt. Your ex is out there living his best life with that bitch who hates you. You deserve to have fun. Eddieâs hot, he clearly likes talking to you, and itâs not like youâre gonna run into him at the grocery store tomorrow. Live a little.â
Steve made a face that was half amusement, half something else you couldnât quite read. âEncouraging her to flirt with the guy who has a girlfriend? Bold.â
Chrissy waved him off. âHe never brings her up. Sheâs clearly not a factor in whatever this is. And youââ she pointed at you ââhave been sad for weeks. This is the first time Iâve seen you actually excited about something. Text him. Flirt. Send him a cute snap. Whatâs the worst that happens?â
Jonathan just shrugged, already back on his phone. âSheâs not wrong. Youâve been smiling at that screen more than Iâve seen you smile in months.â
Your phone buzzed again. You couldnât help it â you flipped it over.
Eddie: just got out of practice. my fingers are dead. send help (or at least a distraction)
You bit your lip, thumbs flying before you could second-guess it.
You: poor baby. want me to kiss them better?
The typing bubble appeared instantly.
Eddie: dangerous game youâre playing
Eddie: but yeah. i do.
Eddie: what are you doing right now thatâs so important youâre only half-flirting with me
You glanced up at your friends, who were all watching you with varying degrees of smugness.
âSee?â Chrissy said, grinning. âFlirt. It looks good on you.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the smile.
Your phone lit up again â this time a Snapchat notification.
Eddie had sent you a photo.
You opened it.
It was him in what looked like his bedroom or practice space, hair messy, black tank top, one hand held up to the camera showing his calloused fingers with a dramatic pout. The caption read: they need medical attention. or at least attention from you.
You laughed out loud.
Your friends immediately leaned in.
âNope,â you said, pulling the phone to your chest. âThis oneâs private.â
Chrissy squealed. Steve groaned. Jonathan just looked entertained.
Another buzz â regular text this time.
Eddie: so⊠when are we admitting this is more than just âtalking after a showâ?
You stared at the message for a second, heart doing that stupid flip it kept doing lately.
The sadness from your ex was still there, quiet and stubborn, but it felt smaller every time your phone lit up with Eddieâs name. The distance helped â an hour felt far enough to keep things safe and close enough to feel real. The girlfriend was a shadow you both stepped around without naming.
You typed back, bolder than youâd been in weeks.
You: idk. maybe when you stop sending me pouty hand pics and start admitting you like flirting with me
Eddie: i like flirting with you
Eddie: a lot
Eddie: your turn
You were still smiling when Chrissy threw a pillow at you.
âText him back,â she said. âAnd then tell us everything.â
You ignored them, thumbs already moving.
For the first time in a long time, the ache in your chest felt like it was finally being crowded out by something warmer.
Something that looked a lot like Eddieâs name lighting up your screen again.
Months slipped by like that.
The texting with Eddie never stopped completely. It wasnât every day â sometimes youâd go three or four days without a message â but it was always there when it mattered. A late-night âthis band fucking rules, youâd lose your mindâ text. A voice note of him laughing at something stupid. A random photo of his latest tattoo idea or his hand on the guitar with the caption still thinking about you.
The flirt never fully died. It just lived in the spaces between the words. A little too-long pause before he replied. A wink emoji that felt deliberate. A âyou up?â at 1 a.m. that you answered even when you probably shouldnât have. The underlying current stayed warm and electric, even when life got in the way.
Then you met him.
The new boyfriend.
He was⊠fine, at first. Cute enough. Said all the right things about wanting something real. But it didnât take long for the mask to slip. He hated how much time you spent on your phone. Got weirdly quiet when your friendsâ names popped up. Started making little comments about how weird the things you did were. He didnât get the music. Didnât get the shows. Didnât get you. Everything with him felt small and controlled and boring in a way that made your skin itch.
You pulled back with Eddie. Not completely â you couldnât bring yourself to cut it off â but the flirt went quiet. You texted less. Kept things surface-level. Updates about your day, music recommendations, the occasional meme. Safe. Friendly. The tension still hummed underneath every message, but you both pretended it wasnât there.
Your friends saw through it immediately.
Chrissy was the most vocal. Every time she caught you smiling at your phone sheâd give you that look. âYou know you could just break up with him, right? Eddieâs still out there. Still texting you. Still Eddie.â
Steve was quieter about it, but the tension in his jaw every time the group hung out and your phone lit up said enough. Jonathan just shook his head and muttered âthis guy sucksâ under his breath more than once.
You knew they were right. But ending it felt harder than it should have.
Until it wasnât.
The fight was ugly and stupid and exactly what youâd been waiting for without realizing it. He accused you of being in love with other guys. That you'd rather hang out with your 'dirtbag friends' than be mature. That no one was going to love you the way he did. You just told him you were done pretending this was working. He called you cold. You called him controlling and boring and a waste of your time.
You left his place with your stuff in a bag and your chest feeling lighter than it had in months.
That night you sat on your bed in the dark, still in the clothes youâd worn to his apartment, and opened your messages with Eddie.
Your thumbs hovered for a long minute.
Then you typed.
You: hey. you up?
The reply came faster than you expected.
Eddie: always for you. whatâs up?
You stared at the screen, the words blurring a little. The relief and the exhaustion and the months of pretending crashed into you all at once.
You: i broke up with him. the boyfriend. it was⊠bad. he was controlling and mean and i donât even know why i stayed as long as i did. iâm sorry iâve been so distant. i just⊠couldnât keep talking to you the way we used to while i was with him. it felt wrong.
You hit send before you could overthink it.
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately. Then disappeared. Then came back.
Eddie: fuck. iâm sorry. not sorry youâre out of it⊠that guy sounded like a dick from everything you told me⊠but sorry it sucked. you okay?
You: yeah. i think so. mostly just⊠relieved? and kind of sad that i let it go on so long. he hated my friends. made me feel guilty about existing.
Eddie: of course he did.
Eddie: for what itâs worth⊠i missed talking to you. the real way. not whatever this has been..
Your chest tightened in the best and worst way.
You: i missed it too. more than i shouldâve.
Eddie: yeah?
Eddie: then stop holding yourself back. youâre single now. iâm still here. and we both know this thing between us never really went away.
You let out a shaky breath, the corner of your mouth twitching despite everything.
You: youâre dangerous when youâre direct.
Eddie: only with you.
Eddie: you wanna talk? call? or just keep texting until one of us falls asleep?
You glanced at the clock. Almost 2 a.m. Your room was quiet except for the low hum of your fan. The weight that had been sitting on your chest for months felt like it was finally cracking open.
You: text for now. iâm still processing. but⊠yeah. i want to talk to you. the real way.
Eddie: good.
Eddie: because iâve been thinking about you for months and iâm done pretending i havenât.
You smiled at your phone in the dark, the ache in your chest shifting into something warmer. Something that felt a lot like the beginning of something youâd been circling since the night you met him.
You: me too.
The texts were flying fast now, the dam finally broken.
Eddie: so what youâre saying is i should just get in the car and come over right now
You stared at the message, heart hammering against your ribs. The house was quiet. Your shitty exâs stuff was already in a box by the door. Months of tension sat heavy in your chest, warm and dangerous.
Your thumbs moved before you could talk yourself out of it.
You: you have a girlfriend, remember?
The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Appeared again.
Eddie: we broke up a while ago.
Eddie: didnât want to bring it up while you were still with that asshole. didnât feel right.
You read it twice. Then a third time.
The relief that crashed through you was so strong it almost made you dizzy.
You: come over.
You sent the address before you could second-guess it.
He didnât reply.
He just started driving.
You paced your living room for the full hour, phone clutched in your hand like a lifeline. Every set of headlights that passed made your stomach flip. You changed out of the clothes youâd worn to your exâs place and into something softer â an old band tee and shorts â but it didnât help the restless energy crawling under your skin.
This was insane.
This was months of late-night texts and flirty snaps and the night you spent talking under the stars.
When the knock came, your heart tried to climb out of your throat.
You opened the door.
Eddie stood there in the porch light, hair messy from the drive, black hoodie half-zipped over a faded tee, eyes dark and hungry. He looked exactly like you remembered and somehow even better â taller, broader in the shoulders, that same crooked mouth but tighter now, like heâd been holding back for months too.
Neither of you spoke.
You didnât even get the chance.
He stepped forward the second the door was open and you met him halfway, hands fisting in the front of his hoodie as his mouth crashed into yours.
It was messy. Desperate. Rough in a way that felt like both of you were trying to crawl inside each otherâs skin after months of pretending you didnât want exactly this.
His hands were everywhere at once â one sliding into your hair, gripping tight at the roots, the other gripping your waist and hauling you closer until your back hit the doorframe. You made a sound into his mouth that was half relief, half hunger, and he answered it with a low groan that vibrated through your chest.
You kissed like you were starving. Like every late-night text, every flirty snap, every time youâd pulled back because of your ex or his girlfriend had been building to this exact moment. His tongue slid against yours, hot and demanding. Your teeth caught his bottom lip and he hissed, pressing you harder against the door, one thigh slotting between yours like he couldnât stand even an inch of space.
The bats on his forearm flashed when he braced a hand beside your head. You ran your fingers up under his hoodie, nails dragging over warm skin and the edge of another tattoo you hadnât seen yet. He shuddered against you, mouth moving to your jaw, then the side of your neck, sucking hard enough to leave a mark youâd feel tomorrow.
âFuck,â he breathed against your throat, voice wrecked. âBeen thinking about this since I fucking saw you.â
You didnât answer with words. You just pulled him back up by the hair and kissed him again, deeper, rougher, months of tension pouring out of both of you in the dark doorway of your house.
Neither of you had even made it inside yet.
And neither of you seemed to care.
You barely made it to the bedroom.
Your mouths stayed locked the entire way â messy, desperate, teeth clicking, tongues sliding, little sounds escaping both of you every time one of you tried to pull back for air. Eddie walked you backward down the short hallway, hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise, kicking the door shut behind him with his boot. The second it clicked, you were both moving again.
Clothes came off in frantic, half-coordinated pulls.
Your shirt went first â yanked over your head and tossed somewhere into the dark. His hoodie followed, then the tee underneath, revealing more ink scattered across his chest and ribs. You got his belt undone with shaking fingers while he worked on your shorts, shoving them down your legs along with your underwear in one rough motion. His jeans hit the floor with a heavy sound, and then there was nothing between you but heat and months of wanting.
He stepped back just enough to look at you.
And he stared.
Like heâd been starving and you were the first real meal heâd seen in years. His eyes dragged over every inch â your tits, the curve of your waist, the soft skin of your stomach, the wet heat between your thighs. His cock hung heavy and thick between his legs, already fully hard, flushed dark at the tip and so fucking big it made your mouth water on instinct.
âJesus Christ,â he breathed, voice wrecked. âYouâre⊠fuck. Youâre beautiful. Youâre so fucking beautiful I donât even know where to start.â
He didnât give you time to answer.
He was on you again â mouth on your neck, sucking hard enough to leave a mark, then lower, teeth scraping over your collarbone. His hands were everywhere, greedy and reverent at the same time. He palmed your tits like he couldnât believe they were real, thumbs brushing your nipples until they peaked, then bent to suck one into his mouth while his hand slid down to grip your ass and haul you closer.
You reached for his cock â wanted it in your hand, in your mouth, now â but he caught your wrist gently and pulled it away.
âNot yet,â he rasped against your skin, pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss right over your racing pulse. âIâve been thinking about this for months. Let me take care of you first.â
You opened your mouth to argue, but he was already dropping to his knees in front of you.
The sight of Eddie Munson on his knees in your bedroom, looking up at you like you hung the fucking moon, made your knees weak.
He kissed the inside of your thigh first â slow, deliberate â then the other, leaving little bites and sucks that would bloom into bruises tomorrow. His hands slid up the backs of your legs, gripping tight as he nuzzled closer to where you were already soaked for him.
âLook at you,â he murmured, almost to himself. âSo wet already. All this for me?â
You nodded, breathless.
He groaned like the confirmation did something to him, then leaned in and dragged his tongue through your folds in one long, slow lick that made your whole body jolt.
âFuckâ Eddieââ
He didnât tease. He ate you like heâd been waiting years for it â tongue working your clit in firm, perfect circles, then dipping lower to fuck into you, then back up again. One of his hands stayed gripping your thigh, holding you open, while the other slid up to squeeze your ass and pull you harder against his mouth.
You tangled both hands in his hair, hips rolling helplessly as he moaned into you like he was the one getting off. Every sound he made vibrated straight through your core. He was messy with it â spit and your slick shining on his chin, eyes half-lidded and dark every time he glanced up at you like he couldnât stand to look away for more than a second.
âBeautiful,â he panted between licks, voice hoarse. âYouâre so fucking beautiful like this. Come on, baby. Let me feel you.â
He sealed his mouth over your clit and sucked, two thick fingers sliding into you at the same time, curling just right, and that was it.
Your orgasm hit hard and fast â months of tension and the shitty ex and every flirty text exploding behind your eyes as you came on his tongue with a broken cry, thighs shaking around his head.
Eddie didnât stop until you were twitching and pushing weakly at his hair. Only then did he pull back, lips shiny, pupils blown wide, looking up at you like youâd just given him the best gift of his life.
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, stood up in one fluid motion, and kissed you again â deep and filthy, letting you taste yourself on his tongue.
His cock pressed hot and heavy against your stomach.
âNow,â he said, voice low and rough against your mouth, âyou can have me.â
You didnât give him time to catch his breath.
The second he stood up and kissed you again â slow and filthy, letting you taste yourself on his tongue â you pushed at his chest until the backs of his knees hit the edge of your bed. He sat down hard, looking up at you with dark, blown-out eyes and a crooked, wrecked little smile.
Your turn.
You dropped to your knees between his spread thighs and wrapped your hand around the thick base of his cock. He was still rock hard, flushed dark, a bead of precum already glistening at the tip. Huge in your hand. Heavy. Perfect.
Eddieâs breath hitched the second your tongue touched him.
You started slow â just the flat of your tongue dragging up the underside from base to tip in one long, wet stripe. His whole body jerked.
âFuckâ fuck,â he gasped, one hand flying to your hair, not pushing, just holding on like he needed the anchor. âYour tongueâ Jesus Christ, baby, thatâsâ ahââ
You did it again. Slower this time. Then again, swirling around the head, licking away the precum like it was the best thing youâd ever tasted. He tasted clean and a little salty and him. You moaned softly around the head just to feel the way it made his thighs tense under your hands.
Eddie was already gone.
âOh my godâ your fucking mouthâ been thinking about this since that night, since you smiled at me under those lightsâ shitââ His voice cracked on a moan as you took him deeper, tongue working the underside the whole way down. âYouâre gonna kill me. Youâre actually gonna fucking kill me. That tongueâ fuck, do that againâ pleaseââ
You pulled off just enough to lick him from root to tip again, slow and deliberate, then flattened your tongue and dragged it over the head in lazy circles while your hand stroked what your mouth couldnât reach. He was babbling nonstop now, hips twitching, trying so hard not to thrust up into your mouth.
âLook at youâ on your knees for meâ so fucking beautifulâ god, your tongue feels insaneâ Iâm not gonna last, baby, Iâm notâ fuckââ
You took him deeper, relaxing your throat, letting him feel the wet heat of your mouth and the deliberate, filthy drag of your tongue along every inch. His free hand gripped the edge of the mattress so hard his knuckles went white. The other stayed tangled in your hair, gentle even as his whole body shook.
âIâm closeâ fuck, Iâm so closeâ where do you want it?â he panted, voice wrecked and desperate. âTell meâ pleaseâ Iâm gonnaâ shitââ
You pulled off with a wet pop, kept stroking him fast and tight with your hand, and looked up at him through your lashes.
âCome on my tits.â
The words barely left your mouth before he broke.
Eddie came with a broken groan of your name, thick ropes painting your chest and tits in hot stripes. His head fell back, curls sticking to his forehead, mouth open on a string of helpless, filthy praise as he pulsed in your hand.
âFuckâ beautifulâ so fucking beautifulâ look at youâ godââ
You stroked him through it until he was twitching and oversensitive, then let go. He was still breathing like heâd run a marathon, chest heaving, eyes glassy as he looked down at the mess heâd made on your skin.
For a long minute, neither of you moved. Neither of you cared that you were covered in his comeâ if anything he enjoyed the sight more.
Then he reached for you â gentle this time â and pulled you up into his lap. You straddled him, both of you still catching your breath. His hands slid up your back, warm and steady, while yours rested on his shoulders. He leaned in and kissed you slow and soft, nothing like the desperate crash from earlier.
âHi,â he murmured against your mouth, voice hoarse and warm and a little shy now that the heat had crested. One of his thumbs brushed a streak of his come across your collarbone like he couldnât quite believe this was real. âBeen wanting to say that properly since I walked through your door.â
You smiled, forehead resting against his, both of you still sticky and flushed and half-hard again already.
âHi,â you whispered back.
His arms wrapped around you, holding you close while his cock twitched against your thigh, already starting to fill out again. Neither of you rushed it. You just stayed there â breathing each other in, the months of tension finally settling into something quieter.
Eddie pressed a kiss to your temple, then another to the corner of your mouth.
The soft âhiâ didnât stay soft for long.
You were still straddling his lap, bodies pressed close, when the next kiss turned deeper. His hands slid up your back, one tangling in your hair, the other gripping your hip hard enough to pull you tighter against him. What started as slow and sweet quickly ignited again â tongues sliding, teeth nipping, the low sound he made when you rolled your hips against his hardening cock.
You barely noticed when he flipped you.
One second you were on top, the next your back hit the mattress and Eddie was over you, caging you in with his body. His mouth never left yours for more than a second. The kiss turned filthy â wet and hungry â as he settled between your thighs and rocked his cock against your slick folds.
âBeen waiting months for this,â he muttered against your lips, voice already rough again. âMonths of texting you like a fucking teenager while I jerked off thinking about exactly this.â
He reached down, lined himself up, and pushed in with one slow, thick thrust.
You gasped at the stretch â he was big, and he knew it. Eddie groaned deep in his chest, forehead dropping to yours as he bottomed out.
âFuckâ tight little pussyâs squeezing me so good already,â he rasped. âLook at you. Such a good girl. Taking every inch like you were made for it.â
He didnât give you time to adjust before he started moving.
Eddie was dominant in a way that made your head spin â one hand pinning both of your wrists above your head against the mattress, the other gripping your thigh and hitching it higher around his waist so he could drive in deeper. His thrusts were hard and deliberate, hips snapping against yours with wet, filthy sounds that filled the room.
âEyes on me,â he ordered, voice low and commanding when your eyes started to flutter shut from how good it felt. âWant you looking at me while I fuck you. Been thinking about this pretty face for months.â
You moaned, helpless under him, and he rewarded you with a particularly deep thrust that made your back arch.
âThatâs it baby,â he growled, leaning down to bite at your neck, sucking another mark over the one heâd already left. âLet me hear you. Been so fucking good for me tonight â letting me eat this pussy, letting me come on these perfect tits. Now youâre gonna take my cock like the good girl you are, arenât you?â
âYesâ fuck, Eddieââ
He groaned at the sound of his name, pace picking up. The bed creaked under the force of his thrusts. His free hand slid between your bodies to rub tight circles over your clit while he fucked you, never breaking eye contact.
âBeen mine since that night at the show haven't you?â he panted against your mouth, dirty and possessive. âDoesnât matter how far away I live. This pussy? These marks on your skin? All fucking mine now. Say it.â
You were too far gone to do anything but obey, the words tumbling out broken between moans.
âYoursâ Iâm yoursââ
âThatâs right.â He kissed you hard, then pulled back just enough to watch your face as he fucked you through it. âCome on my cock, baby. Wanna feel you fall apart while Iâm buried in you. Been waiting too long for this.â
The combination of his filthy mouth, the relentless pressure on your clit, and the way he was pounding into that perfect spot had you spiraling fast. Your second orgasm hit even harder than the first â your whole body tightening around him as you cried out his name.
Eddie fucked you through it, pace turning almost brutal for a few strokes before he buried himself deep and came with a low, wrecked groan, pulsing hot inside you.
âJesus Christ,â he muttered into your hair, voice hoarse and fond. âYouâre gonna ruin me.â
After Eddie came deep inside you, he stayed buried there for a long minute, both of you shaking and breathing hard. Then he carefully pulled out, rolled onto his back, and tugged you with him until you were sprawled half on top of him, one leg thrown over his thighs, your head resting on his chest. His arm wrapped around your shoulders, fingers tracing slow, absent patterns on your bare back. The other hand found yours and laced your fingers together.
Neither of you moved to clean up or get dressed. The sheets were a mess. Your skin was marked with his mouth and his come was still warm between your thighs. But right now, none of that mattered.
You just⊠stayed.
The silence wasnât awkward. It felt like exhaling after holding your breath for months.
Eddie was the one who broke it first, voice low and a little raspy from everything youâd done to each other.
âI kept telling myself I was gonna stop texting you,â he admitted quietly, his thumb stroking the back of your hand. âEvery time you went quiet for a few days, Iâd think âokay, this is it, sheâs moving on with that guy.â But then youâd send something at 2 a.m. and Iâd answer in two seconds like an idiot.â
You smiled against his chest, pressing a soft kiss to the ink over his heart.
âI almost blocked you once,â you confessed. The words came easier in the dark, with his skin warm under your cheek and his arm solid around you. âNot because I wanted to. Because it hurt too much to keep talking to you while I was with him. He hated it. Hated everything good in my life.â
Eddieâs arm tightened around you. His free hand came up to gently tilt your chin so youâd look at him. His eyes were soft in a way that made your chest ache.
âI hated it too,â he said. âNot you talking to me â never that. I hated that you were with someone who made you feel like you had to hide the best parts of yourself. The parts that light up when you talk about any of those silly things you like. The parts that sent me voice notes at 3 a.m. because you couldnât sleep.â
You swallowed, throat suddenly tight.
âHe was controlling,â you whispered. âBoring. Mean when he didnât get his way. And I still stayed longer than I should have because⊠I donât know. It felt safer than admitting how much I wanted this.â
Eddie didnât say anything right away. He just pulled you closer until your leg slid more firmly over his and your bodies were pressed together from chest to hip. His fingers kept tracing slow lines on your back â grounding, soothing.
âI broke up with my girlfriend a couple months after the show,â he said eventually. âIt wasnât dramatic. We just⊠werenât right anymore. I kept comparing her to the girl I met because her idiot friends ratted her out for thinking I was hot and it wasnât fair to anyone.â He let out a soft, self-deprecating laugh. âI was already half in love with you through a screen before I even let myself admit it.â
Your heart stuttered.
You lifted your head just enough to meet his eyes again. The vulnerability there matched your own.
âIâve been falling for you since that night,â you admitted quietly. âEvery text. Every stupid meme. Every time you sent me a voice note of you playing guitar at 1 a.m. because you couldnât sleep either. I kept telling myself it was just flirting. Just a crush. But it wasnât.â
Eddieâs hand came up to cup your cheek, thumb brushing gently under your eye.
âIt still isnât,â he said. âI know I live an hour away. I know this is messy and new and we just had the most insane sex of my life. But I donât want this to be a one-night thing. I want to keep texting you stupid shit at 2 a.m. I want to drive up here on weekends. I want to take you to shows and watch you lose yourself in the pit again. I wantââ
He stopped, like the words were too big all at once.
You leaned in and kissed him â slow, sweet, nothing like the desperate claiming from earlier. When you pulled back, your forehead rested against his.
âI want that too,â you whispered. âAll of it.â
Eddie let out a shaky breath and wrapped both arms around you, rolling slightly so you were tucked more securely against his chest. One of his legs slid between yours. His hand found the back of your neck and held you there like he was afraid you might disappear.
You guys stayed like that â naked, tangled, hearts beating against each other. Every so often one of you would press a kiss to whatever skin you could reach. His fingers kept moving over your back in those slow, soothing patterns. Yours traced the edges of the bats on his forearm.
The months of tension finally unwinding into something warm and real and terrifyingly hopeful.
Eddieâs voice was soft when he spoke again, barely more than a murmur against your hair.
âStay right here with me for a while, yeah?â
You nodded, eyes already heavy, body loose and sated in a way it hadnât been in months.
âIâm not going anywhere."
You glanced at the clock on your nightstand.
4:17 a.m.
The red numbers glowed softly in the dark room. Youâd been talking and tangled up in each other for over an hour â soft kisses, deeper confessions, the kind of quiet honesty that only comes in the middle of the night. Your bodies were still sticky with sweat and come, sheets twisted around your legs, but neither of you had moved.
Eddieâs fingers were still tracing slow patterns on your back when you felt the shift.
The kisses started changing.
What had been lazy and sweet turned hungry again. His mouth slanted over yours with more intent, tongue sliding deep, teeth catching your bottom lip. The arm around your waist tightened. The hand on your back slid down to grip your ass, squeezing hard enough to make you gasp into his mouth.
âFuck,â he muttered against your lips, voice already rough again. âLook at the time. We should probably sleepâŠâ
But he was already rolling you onto your stomach, following right behind you, his body covering yours from behind. His cock â already hard again â pressed against the curve of your ass as he nipped at the back of your neck.
You pushed back against him instinctively.
Eddie groaned, low and filthy.
âYeah?â he rasped, one hand sliding between your thighs to find you still wet and swollen for him. âYou want it again?â
You nodded, already breathless.
He didnât make you wait.
He pulled you up onto your hands and knees, gripping your hips hard as he positioned himself behind you. One thick hand came down to spread you open, and then he was pushing back inside in one long, smooth thrust that made both of you moan.
âJesusâ fuck, look at that,â he growled, voice wrecked as he bottomed out. His hands gripped your ass, thumbs digging into the soft flesh as he pulled back and thrust in again, harder this time. âThis assâ been obsessed with it for way too long. Bouncing on my cock like this? Shit.â
He set a rough, steady pace â hips snapping against you, the sound of skin meeting skin loud in the quiet room. Every thrust pushed you forward on the bed, and every time you pushed back to meet him, he groaned like he was losing his mind.
âFuck yesâ just like that,â he panted, one hand sliding up your spine to grip the back of your neck, holding you in place while he fucked you harder. âTaking me so deep. This pussyâs gripping me like it doesnât want to let go.â
You were moaning openly now, arms shaking as he drove into you again and again. He was rough â gripping your hips hard enough to bruise, pulling you back onto his cock with every thrust, the occasional sharp slap of his hand on your ass that made you clench around him.
âBeen thinking about fucking you like this,â he growled, leaning over you so his chest pressed to your back, mouth right by your ear. âBent over, ass up, taking every inch while I watch it bounce. Youâre so fucking perfect like this. Mine.â
The word sent a shiver through you.
He fucked you like that for longer than you thought was possibleâ his stamina only getting higher in the early hours of the morning â long, deep, relentless strokes that had you shaking and dripping down your thighs. Every time you got close heâd slow down just enough to drag it out, or reach under you to rub your clit in tight circles while he kept pounding into you from behind.
âLook at you,â he rasped, voice hoarse with how long heâd been holding back. âSo fucking beautiful when youâre taking it rough. You gonna come for me again? Gonna come all over my cock while I watch this pretty ass bounce?â
You were too far gone to answer with words â just a broken moan as your orgasm crashed over you, walls fluttering and clenching around him.
Eddie fucked you through it, pace turning almost brutal for a few strokes before he buried himself deep and came with a low, guttural groan, pulsing hot inside you for the second time that night.
He stayed there, forehead pressed between your shoulder blades, both of you panting and trembling. His hands gentled on your hips, stroking softly over the marks heâd left.
Then he carefully pulled out, rolled you onto your side, and curled up behind you, one arm wrapping tight around your waist and pulling you back against his chest.
â4 a.m. sex hits different,â he mumbled into your hair, voice warm and fucked-out and a little amused. His lips brushed the back of your neck. âYou okay?â
You nodded, still floating, reaching back to lace your fingers with his where they rested on your stomach.
Eddie pressed a slow, sweet kiss to your shoulder â a stark contrast to how rough heâd just been â and held you tighter.
âSleep,â he murmured. âIâve got you.â
You woke up to sunlight cutting across the bed and Eddieâs arm heavy around your waist.
For a second you didnât remember where you were â just the warm, solid weight of another body pressed against your back and the faint ache between your thighs. Then it all came rushing back. The show. The months of texting. The shitty ex. Eddie on your doorstep in the middle of the night. The way heâd looked at you like he wanted to devour you. The way he had.
You were still naked. So was he. His leg was slotted between yours, one big hand splayed low on your stomach like heâd fallen asleep holding you there. His breathing was slow and even against the back of your neck.
You shifted slightly and felt him stir.
âMmm.â His voice was sleep-rough and low. âMorning.â
His arm tightened, pulling you closer until your ass was nestled against his hips. You could feel him half-hard again already, but he didnât push it. Just pressed a slow, lazy kiss to the side of your neck, right over one of the marks heâd left.
You turned in his arms until you were facing him. His hair was a wild mess, eyes still heavy-lidded, but he was smiling â soft and a little shy in the morning light.
âHi,â you whispered.
His smile widened. âHi.â
He kissed you properly then â slow and sweet, nothing like the desperate hunger from a few hours ago. When he pulled back, his thumb brushed gently over your bottom lip.
âI have to go to work,â he said, voice still gravelly. âIn like⊠twenty minutes. And I really, really donât want to.â
You made a small disappointed sound and he laughed quietly, kissing the tip of your nose.
âI know. Trust me, I know.â He tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, eyes tracing over your face like he was memorizing it. âBut Iâll see you again soon. This weekend, if you want. Or sooner. Iâll drive up. We can do this again. Notâ not just the sex. The everything.â
You nodded, suddenly shy in a way you hadnât been last night.
âI want that.â
Eddie kissed you one more time â deeper this time, like he was trying to leave a piece of himself behind â then reluctantly pulled away.
He got dressed while you watched from the bed, pulling on his jeans and hoodie from the night before. Before he left, he leaned over you one last time, bracing a hand on the mattress beside your head.
âGo back to sleep baby girl. Text me when you wake up for real,â he murmured. âIâm gonna be thinking about you all day.â
Then he was gone, the front door clicking shut behind him.
You dozed for another hour before your phone buzzed on the nightstand.
Eddie: made it to work. barely. kept thinking about how you looked riding me last night and almost turned the car around
You smiled, still buried in the pillows that smelled like him.
You: dangerous. iâm still in bed and i can feel everywhere you touched me
Eddie: good. i left marks on purpose
Eddie: you have work today too or you get to be lazy today?
You: lazy. still processing the fact that you drove an hour in the middle of the night just to fuck me stupid
Eddie: worth every mile
Eddie: also worth the way my boss just asked why iâm smiling like an idiot
You laughed out loud in the empty room.
You: tell him you got laid by someone whoâs been driving you crazy for months
Eddie: already did. he high-fived me. iâm never living this down
A few minutes later another text came through.
Eddie: for real though⊠last night was a lot. in the best way. the talking. the fucking. all of it. i meant what i said about seeing you again soon
You stared at the screen for a second, heart doing that soft, warm flip it kept doing whenever he got sincere.
You: i meant it too. this weekend?
Eddie: this weekend. iâll bring food. and maybe not let you leave the bed for a while
You: bold of you to assume iâd want to leave
Eddie: thatâs my girl
You bit your lip, smiling so hard your cheeks hurt.
You: drive safe on the way home later. and text me when you get off work. i like knowing youâre thinking about me
Eddie: always thinking about you.
Eddie: especially that ass. and the way you say my name when you come. and how you looked at me when we were just talking at 4am like i was something worth keeping
Your chest went tight in the best way.
You: you are
The typing bubble appeared, disappeared, then came back.
Eddie: fuck. okay. iâm gonna go do my job now before i say something stupid like âi think iâm already in love with youâ
You: too late. you already did
Eddie: âŠyeah. i did.
Eddie: see you this weekend, beautiful
You set your phone down on your chest and stared at the ceiling, still smiling.
The sheets still smelled like him. Your body still ached in all the right places. And for the first time in a long time, the future felt like something you were actually looking forward to.
Summary: Eddie had to make a choice. He could either die in the upside down, or he could fight to stay alive. And maybe save you, the gang, and the entire world in the process.
Canon divergent - set during the events of S4, from Eddies perspective.
Warnings: none I donât think. Some season typical gore maybe. Some angst.
Authors note: this is kind of dark but more visceral than anything I hope. I was somewhat inspired to write for Eddie by season 5, although I didnât love it. It reminded me that Iâm still mad about his ending. I think I like this version better. Please let me know what you think - reblog and comment some feedback
Somehow he was awake and no longer sputtering metallic blood, thick like molasses. Eddie could finally breathe again.
He looked up.
A red sky swirled overhead, which reminded him of how he had always pictured Mount Doom. Heâd gotten lost in that dark imaginary world so many times.
Lying on the cold ground, he watched the dark specs of black shapes retreating through the gathered clouds. Mist and soot curled in air that was full of an unknown static sound. It made him choke again, which brought him back to the reality of his situation. There was no time for his daydreaming now.
This wasnât Mordor. He was in hell.
This world was opposite to the perfectly disguised one above. There was no life here, except for that which was dead, decayed or cursed. But he couldnât dwell on that now. He had to move.
He sat up, wincing, feeling the stabbing pain in his right side overwhelm his senses before turning to a clawing ache. There was no time to nurse it now, and no more screams could leave his scathed throat.
The ghost of the creature that had wrung his neck like a noose was gone. Dustin had retreated, hopefully safe. The bats had left him for dead. He didnât know why, but assumed they had been called by their master. Probably off to stalk some other prey. This bought some sense of relief at least. However, the reek of iron hung in the still air and stung his nostrils and he wondered if that was his blood, or theirs. Feeling his stomach tentatively, he knew.
He wondered how he was alive.
Glancing around he took in the curled vines that stretched outwards from where he sat. Following them, his gaze met the looming wall of trees in front of him. They were the trees that usually surrounded the trailer park, but altogether foreign in this context. Instead, these woods felt like an omnipresent threat, most likely full of more lurking shadows. He knew would have to go through them.
That was the only way forward.
He dared not glance behind him at the gnarled simulacra of his own trailer in the distance. It would be far too easy to slip inside and take refuge in the aged rooms, seeking comfort in his old things. Or maybe slip back through the portal. Back to safety.
No. He thought bitterly. That way was shut.
And with that he propped himself onto one knee and lurched upwards. Once standing, he was able to shuck off his jacket. His tattered old faithful would have to remain behind as it would only weigh him down now.
With the dim light above starting to fail, he knew it would be full night soon. The bike he had used to get this far wouldnât carry him through the dense line of trees, or over the twisted vines. This realization crashed down on him as tired legs willed him to start running.
It wasnât too far, he thought. He had to try.
Once he was moving he could feel his pulse racing, and the heaviness in his feet. They provided a rhythmic thump that forced him forward. A chill swept over him as cool damp air hit his sodden, mangled clothes. The sensation burned the torn flesh he tried to forget.
Once through the tree line, he darted and dashed around overgrown tendrils and watched his tread. It was slower than before but that didnât matter. He was making tracks.
Eddie was running towards the fight. Not away. Not this time.
This time he would be a hero. This time he would make it right.
He couldnât save Chrissy. But he would save you.
â
When he finally approached a road he paused for a second to catch his breath. It felt like he had been running forever and his chest was heaving in its cavity.
He didnât know how much longer he could holdout, how much more pain he could withstand, but knew he had to keep trying and resigned himself to pick up his pace again.
He recalled his last morning in the trailer, although at the time he hadnât known it would be. Standing by the bathroom sink, he had looked hard at his bleary eyed appearance. He looked older, he thought wryly. Time was passing, but he just wasn't able to shake the feeling his life was at a standstill. Everything was the same as it ever was.
It had felt like another day marking time. He was still in high school. Still selling. Still broke as shit. Still just the town freak wondering when things might get better. That's just the way it had been. There was no point hoping for things that would never change.
Except everything did change that day. And while part of him wished he could go back to standing in front of that mirror, he probably wouldnât recognize the person staring back at him now.
That Eddie was gone.
That Eddie had been terrified of moving forward. Of ending up like everyone else, working 60 hours a week in the plant, barely able to keep head about water.
A regular loser. Or maybe jail.
Heâd believed he would never see the world. Never fall in love. Never would have thrashed his hair following all of the great metal gods he loved around the county. College had always been a pipe dream anyways, but that one had still stung.
It was stupid for a guy like him to hope, he thought. Eddie has always been wary of good things, never feeling like they were meant for him. Instead, he always waited for the other shoe to drop.
Thatâs why heâd eyed you with suspicion at first, a stranger with an unknown cause, providing kindness that was unearned. Especially now.
He remembered that cigarette you lit and handed to him that night when they had all first discovered him in hiding. How the light touch of your fingers as he took it almost stung his skin. Heâd wanted to recoil, but didnât.
Heâd never been so grateful. Heâd never seen something so beautiful.
Somehow he managed to croak out a thanks and take a long draw. He wasnât sure if it was the rush of nicotine to his starved cells or the way his stomach flipped at the sweet familiar smell of your apple shampoo, but that cigarette felt like Christmas, thanksgiving and heaven all rolled into one. Or so he assumed.
Youâd caught him on his knees. In banishment. When his Shire felt like it was burning all around him, you were there. Like a herald, a promise of aid. Some kind of salvation.
It gave him a little thrill remembering how you'd dived through that water gate without hesitation. It had given him courage. It still did.
Conversation had been easy with you too, even while submersed in the horror of this place, wandering through the vines after running for your lives. You had spoken passionately about your love of horror movies and the cure and listened to his musings about anything and everything. He never felt like he had to temper himself. It was like you wanted to see his world and show him yours.
He remembered too the way you watched him hot wire the caravan, he could have sworn the smirk you wore was tinged with something else. You were impressed. And then later that day, youâd taken the seat next to him in the camper, and your knee brushed his own. Accidental or not, the phantom touch sent pins and needles through his entire left side.
Heâd watched you in that serene field too, in the calm before the battle, sharpening an axe with a file you had found amongst Wayneâs tools. The way your brow furrowed in concentration made his stomach swoop. You were like nothing heâd ever seen before.
Youâd wished him and Dustin luck too, pulling them into a tight hug. Eddie had drunk in the warmth of you then, making a silent vow that if he made it out alive heâd make sure to feel your body on his again. Again and again, for as long as you would let him, heâd resolved.
Clawing pain forced him to a standstill on the road side somewhere then. Bending over, he wretched up the thick blood and saliva which had pooled in his mouth along the way, leaving a bitter acrid taste. He spluttered for a while before wiping his mouth and stood up as straight as he could muster.
The house wasnât far now he knew, and fear crept up the back of his neck. He swallowed hard on shallow breaths. It was the image of you sharpening that axe that flashed into his mind then. He had to push forward. He had to get to you.
â
Somehow he had made it.
Bursting through the front door of the old house, the other four turned suddenly at the intrusion.
There were three shocked faces staring back at him. Not yours though. You looked stricken.
âMan, you look like hellâ.
Eddie wanted to laugh but it didnât come out. Instead, he turned to look directly at Steve, uttering âwell, thatâs where Iâve beenâ in retort.
Steve nodded and handed Eddie the axe he was holding in his left hand, bending tentatively to pick up the other one that had fallen to the floor
They were silent for a moment as Eddie took the weapon and glanced down at the dirty blade. It was covered in thick dark black fluid, almost inky in texture. Is was the cursed blood of crawling shadows.
âYouâll be needing that, Munsonâ he muttered, turning back to the girls. Eddie followed his gaze, and took a tentative step toward them.
Nancy looked resolute. Robin looked resigned.
But you, you looked fearless. Untouchable. Like one of the shield maidens heâd read about in his fantasy stories.
It was time.
As the group went to ascend the stairs, he trailed behind, heart still palpitating in his chest. If he had any blood left, it was pumping fast through his veins, sending heat to his extremities as his eyes bore into the back of your skull in front of him.
Maybe it was adrenaline, or plain stupidity, but in that moment Eddie felt like he might suffocate. His senses were overloaded. He had to tell you. You had to know.
Almost unwittingly, he reached forward to tug your dangling hand back.
You gasped, spinning quickly around to face him, one hand still clutching your own axe.
âWhat?!â You half whispered, half screamed, eyes wild from fear.
âShhhhâ he whispered, stepping up onto the step in front of you. At this height you were almost eye level with him and he could feel the heat from you against his skin. âItâs ok â Shit sorry, itâs just me.â
âAnd?â You asked, still looking alarmed.
âI â â he stopped himself, unsure what to say next.
Your face softened. Your eyes sparkled.
âIâm sorry because this is not the time, butâ
but, I donât know how Iâm alive or if Iâm going to stay that way. So I just wanted to say, now, just in case, that I really like you andâŠâ his words came like a rambled stream of conscious nonsense.
â⊠and I want to thank you. For being there. For everything I guess. And â god this is so dumb â I wondered, if we do make it out of here, and I donât need serious medical attention, would you ever consider going out with me?â
Youâd brow creased then and you stared back in confusion, processing it. Eddie felt like his heart had finally stopped as you both sat in the silence.
After a moment he spoke again, taking a step down and dropping your hand. The weight of it leaving yours left a ghost like emptiness. It felt weird. It was wrong. You never wanted to let that hand go.
You reached forward to retrieve it, bringing it up to rest on your chest. He could feel your heart beating then, as wild and hard as his own. Glancing down at your intertwined fingers, you noticed the dried caked blood that covered his decimated skin. The long slashes that trailed up his arms were evident too now. Gashes in flesh that left unholy chasms that shouldnât be there.
Eddie was hurt. That was clear. But here you both were somehow, at what felt like the end of all things.
âIâd like that.â You replied, with a wicked grin. âNow letâs go kill this mother fucker.â
Eddie choked on a laugh in surprise, before returning a knowing smile. You let go of his hand and turned back, taking the stairs two at a time to reach the others as he watched on, standing at the very crack of doom.
Yep. Heâd follow you anywhere, even to the very end he thought. And before he knew it, aching legs were carrying him forward behind you.
This is a story about family, pain, grief, love, and home. Itâs a story about music. Itâs a story about Eddie Munson, and you, and all the ways things can go wrong and right. A sometimes-fun and sometimes-heartbreaking record store AU.
This chapter 7750 words
This is a story about love.
The year before Eddie met you, Faith No More released their fourth studio album, Angel Dust. Eddie had a love-hate relationship with them. He could respect the âfuck youâ attitude, but at the same time, they didnât seem to appreciate the privilege that came with their position as a band that had, quote unquote, made it. (Noooo, Eddie wasnât jealous.) He liked the singles more than any of their complete records; We Care a Lot and Epic were obviously good tracks. And, it was cool that they covered Sabbathâs War Pigs. It was cool that they covered songs so frequently.
Incidentally, it was a cover by Faith No More that played over the Greyhound station's radio system that morning. Eddie and Dustin had stopped in for caffeine and Argyleâs danishes at Coffee Clash first, then headed to the bus depot. They had flipped each other off as the bus drove away, taking Dustin back to Hawkins.
Eddie was alone again.
He sat in one of the uncomfortable plastic chairs, people watching for only a minute before Easy started to play.
Know it sounds funny, but I just can't stand the pain.
Eddie recognised the song by the Commodores. He listened to it, then to the radio D.J. Angel Dust had been re-released with bonus tracks days earlier. Easy was on an Australian exclusive, but the D.J. had a special place in his heart for the Commodores, so heâd got his hands on it. Â
Eddie thought about Angel Dust and how it didnât even crack his top twenty best records of the prior year. Eddie thought about how he should tell Wayne about the cover, since he, too, was a fan of the Commodores.
Then, Eddie remembered.
He wiped his eyes on the back of his sleeve, the denim coarse against the fragile skin. A glance around the depot reassured Eddie nobody was paying attention to him. Slowly, he stood and made his way back to his van. It was worse in there, a coffin of Wayneâs things.
Eddieâs hands shook as he tried to put the key in the ignition; it took a couple goes before he got it and the engine stuttered awake. Youâd not been at Clash that morning, but you would be soon. It was your first shift back. Eddie drove straight to you.
âHellooooo⊠Hey!â the customer raised their voice and waved a hand in front of you.
âSorry! Sorry⊠Uh, no sugar? Got it.â Money in the register and the customer only slightly annoyed, you leaned over the counter and watched Eddieâs van find a park down the street.
âYou okay?â Nancy asked.
âYeah⊠Eddieâs hereâŠâ
âOkay?â
What was he doing? Why didnât he park behind Raconteur? Why wasnât he getting out? Was he okay? Nancy was calling your name.
âSorry?â
âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing⊠I donât knowâŠâ
Nancy frowned and looked down the road too. âWhat are we looking at?â
âIâll be back.â
Eddie sat gripping the steering wheel. His teeth started to chatter, and he didnât bother pretending it was the cold. His nose tingled so badly it hurt. Spiked pins and needles. It was a glance in his side mirror that broke him, and not just that you were walking in his direction, but the way you were walking. Fast. Purposeful.
You watched Eddie nearly tumble onto the road, running across it and towards you. The force with which he crashed into you almost knocked you off your feet. He buried his face in the crook of your neck.
You couldnât work out what you were feeling. There was wetness running down into your shirt, tears, but a hardness too. Teeth. Eddieâs mouth was open, the collar of your shirt between his teeth. He was biting down on it to keep his crying from getting any louder.
The angle of the hug was making it hard to breathe, but you didnât move, just waited for the crush to loosen. When it did, you whispered, âLetâs go sit in the van.â
When you let him go and saw his face, you felt afraid because he looked afraid.
Pushing him into the back seat, you followed him in. Eddie dived for you again, his arms wrapped around your waist and his head in your lap. He sobbed. There was nothing to do but let him.
It took a little shuffling and squirming to get into a comfortable position. Once you did, you rubbed Eddieâs back and played with his hair, and waited it out.
Though you couldnât tell exactly how much time had passed, eventually the sobbing subsided and Eddie stirred.
When he sat up, you rolled your sleeves over your hands and wiped his face clean of tears and snot. You folded the loose pieces of stringy hair behind his ears, letting your fingers gently slide down his neck and across the front of his shirt.
Eddie tried to smile, then sat back on the bench seat, his head slumped.
âI didnât realise youâd miss Dustin this much already.â
Eddie choked on a chuckle and shook his head. âThatâs mean,â
âBut it made you smile⊠What happened? What was it?â
âA songâŠâ
âItâs always a song, huh?â
âYeah. It was a cover of a song Wayne loved. By the Commodores. Easy,â
âHow does it go?â you asked.
âUmâŠâ His head started to bob to a beat only he could hear, then he sang. âI know it sounds funny but I just canât stand the pain. Girl, Iâm leaving you tomorrow,â
âOh! Yeah⊠Thatâs the one⊠uh⊠Easy like a Sunday morning?â
Eddie nodded.
âYou said it was a cover?â
âYeah, by⊠FuckâŠâ He couldnât remember. âI was just thinking about them⊠They had a new album last yearâŠâ
âDoesnât matter,â
âNo, Iâm gonna go insane if I canât think of it. Album last year. AmericanâŠâ He had just been thinking about them, how could he not remember? His brain was fried. âThey have that song that goes: You want it all but you canât have it.â He had the strange whine of the vocals down perfect.
âFaith No More?â
âFaith No More!â Eddie repeated, clapping his hands together. âThatâs it. Fuck,â
âThey do a lot of covers,â
âYeah, itâs my favourite thing about them,â
âWhatâs your least favourite thing about them?â
He did his strange little snort-laugh. âEverything else.â
You laughed.
Eddie took a sharp intake of breath, silent tears rolling down his cheeks. âI canât⊠I canât do this every time I think of him,â
âYou wonât. I donât think⊠I donât think it will always hurt like this.â
He nodded. âBut⊠Whatâs that mean? I just⊠think of him less? Things remind me of him less?â
âNo. I donât know. But, no⊠I donât think it works like that.â
Eddie went quiet. You sat together for a little while. When you looked at him next, you couldnât help it. It popped into your head, and you knew you could use it.
âI just had an inappropriate thought,â you told him.
Eddie chuckled. âYou did?â
You nodded.
âWell, now you have to tell me,â
âOnly because it will cheer you up,â
âBig prediction.â
You rolled your eyes. âOkay, well, I think you are always beautiful,â
âYouâre right. This is cheering me up,â
âTold ya. So, always beautiful, but sometimes when you cry, like, when youâre just sitting there zoned out with a tear rolling down your face⊠Youâre likeâŠâ You chickened out. Couldnât commit.
Eddie looked at you seriously, then burst into laughter. âYou think Iâm hot when I cry?!â
âI told you it was inappropriate!â
He sat up straighter and looked at you, then took your face in his hand, pushing your cheeks together. âYou are such a fucking weirdo.â He kissed your lips. âBut youâre my weirdo now⊠We should move though.â The van was getting noticeably cold.
âYouâre okay?â
He nodded. âYeah. Will be,â
âWhat are you going to do now?â
âWork. Iâll be better off there than sitting around at home,â
âYeah,â you agreed. âIâll come over after my shift. Bring you guys the leftover pastries.â
Eddie walked you back to Coffee Clash, nodding a thank you to Nancy for holding down the fort. Eddie held you in another tight hug and kissed you greedily again. He didnât care who was watching, and it made your heart flutter.
After heâd crossed the road and gone into Raconteur, Nancy asked, âHe alright?â
âNo. Not yet,â
âHeâs lucky to have you.â
You looked at her with her sincere expression. âHug me, Nancy Wheeler.â
âŠ
The Rolling Stones had released a âbest ofâ record, while Wu-Tang Clan, Angra, and Rotting Christ all debuted. A Tribe Called Quest, Aphex Twin, and INXS all had new stuff out too. They were Raconteurâs best sellers of the month of November to that point. Â
Eddie looked over the list, wondered how Kate Bush wasnât on it â maybe Max hadnât been working much, and reminded himself he still hadnât listened to Iron Maidenâs Live at Donington. He sat with Robin in the office and went over everything heâd missed at the store, and they started planning for Christmas. Music was a sure bet for a gift; they were already getting the early shoppers in.
When you closed up Clash and headed over, you had to dodge customers to make your way to the counter.
âThis is good,â you said to Robin and Steve.
âYeah. Definitely making budget. One less thing for Eddie to worry about,â Robin replied.
âHowâs he been today?â
âAh⊠you knowâŠâ She made a strange, high-pitched âeeeeeeeâ sound as she thought. âKinda sad but⊠committed to the bit⊠In this case, âoh, look at me, Iâm normal, doing normal things, just normal Eddie over here, la-de-dah,â is the bit,â
âHeâs not good,â Steve clarified. âSome guy came in talking shit about Liz Phair, and Eddie didnât kick him out.â
Frowning, you nodded at them and went to find Eddie. He was out the back, sitting on a deck chair with his stray ginger cat curled up in his lap.
âThinking about letting her move into the shop,â Eddie told you. âI donât know where sheâll go when winter really starts.â
You reached over to pat her behind the ears. âIf youâre adopting her, you gotta take her to a vet first.â
Eddie nodded. âYeahâŠâ
âItâs busy in there,â
âYep. Weâll make budget,â
âThatâs what Robin said,â
âMmmm. Sheâs got it all sorted.â
You dug your hands into your pockets and looked up at the clouds. They were thick, darkening, and almost morphed into one fluffy sheet. Youâd learnt about cloud types in school but couldnât remember anything. Columbus? Nimbus? Circus? Nope.
The catâs purring was loud; it pulled your attention back to Eddie.
âAre you staying âtill close?â
âUhh⊠No. Nah. Theyâve got it. I can probably go home wheneverâŠâ
âAre you-â You stopped yourself. It was a dumb question. You knew the answer. âWhat can I do to help?â
Eddie sighed, looking up at the sky. He saw the shape of a guitar in a cloud and a bunny in another. Cumulonimbus clouds, he identified. Might be a thunderstorm on its way. When he stood, the cat jumped from him and sped off back under her favourite dumpster. Eddie turned to you.
âWish I knew,â he said in earnest. âWish I knew so I could sort my shit out myself. But IâmâŠâ
âItâs okay,â you told him.
He held a hand out to you, which you took.
âCan I take you out? On a proper date?â Eddie asked. His eyes watched your face for a reaction; he saw the little burst of surprise. âNot now. On a better day. That doesnât start with a breakdown. I want to⊠I donât know⊠Do this for real.â
Eddie had been holding back. Heâd been holding back when he kissed you. When he said good morning or goodnight and didnât add, âI love you.â All the time, really. But it wouldnât always be like that. He wanted a date. One date. Candlelight and romance. He could admit that to himself.
He saw it now. The things he had been telling himself about relationships and love. How they werenât true. How he had been afraid that if he let someone close, theyâd see the worst in him and run away. Like the girls in Hawkins. Like his father.
You didnât just stay put. You ran towards the worst and kept coming back.
Eddie cupped your face in his hands, something he was growing more and more in love with doing. He loved how your eyes sparkled as you watched him for his next move.
âI want to pick you up with a bunch of flowers and tell you that you look beautiful in that dress. And Iâll open the car door for you. And the door to the restaurant. It will be somewhere nice. Maybe one of the places on your list. It will be fancy, but not like, douchebag fancy. Just nice. The food will be good. And we will definitely have dessert. Itâs gonna be soooo good,â
âThen what?â you asked.
Eddieâs eyebrows shot up. âThen what?â
âYeah. After dinner. What do we do then?â
He grinned. âThen I say something charming and you laugh. And maybe I strategically talk about a book or movie or something, and tell you that I have a copy if you wanna borrow it, and so we casually decide to go back to mine. To get the book,â
âOr movie,â
âOr whatever,â he said, smiling.
âYes,â
âYes?â He wasnât shocked by your acceptance, just needed to hear you say it again.
âYes, I will go on a proper date with you. Thatâs⊠thatâs what I want to.â
You looked happy. Eddie hadnât seen that carefree joy on your face in a while, and it emboldened him. Before he said it, you saw his stupid, cocky expression and knew whatever he was thinking was going to be dumb and annoyingly charismatic.
âIn the meantime, though⊠We could practice the part where we go back to mine?â
After saying goodbye to Robin and Steve, you detoured to your place to pack a bag. Eddie followed you inside. He walked around your bedroom, picking up things, and tried to memorise every detail. He wanted to remember the books youâd bought yourself, the candles you like. They were clues. Information he needed to hoard.
âSmall bag,â Eddie commented. He had your pink-haired troll doll in his hands.
âShould I be packing more?â
âIf you want to,â he said nonchalantly.
 Of course, you wanted to. But you wanted him to want you to. You wanted him to tell you that he wanted you to.
âI donât want to intrude,â
âOh, yeah, âcause if one of us is hijacking the otherâs life, itâs definitely you, sweetheart,â he joked. He put the troll down and looked at you. âSeriously⊠I donât care if itâs selfish. I feel⊠better⊠when youâre with me. So, pack a bigger bag.â
âŠ
After Thanksgiving, a muted but wholesome night hosted by Joyce, everyone fell back into their usual roles and routines. The calendar page turned, and November became December.
âHey, boss, can I put up some hooks in the wall?â
âNo,â
âI told you,â Steve said to Robin. âItâs better to ask forgiveness than ask permission,â
âWow, youâre so wise,â she teased. âSeriously though, Eddie. Itâs for Christmas decorations,â
âWe didnât put up hooks last year. Or the year before. Or-â
âAnd thatâs why the decorations sucked. This year, I have a vision,â
âWeâre a record store, Robin. In Wicker Park. Not some shitty mall store that has two buck tapes. Christmas isnât on brand,â
âOn brand?!â she snorted. âYouâve turned into quite the capitalist there, Edward,â
âYou get away with calling him that?â you asked, entering the Raconteur.
âShe does not,â Eddie clarified.
âI thought you were meant to chill out now, you know? Now that the pining is over,â Steve said.
Eddie greeted you in a hug, ignoring Steve.
âWhatâs he not chilling out about?â you asked them.
âChristmas decorations. Heâs being a grinch,â
âYou mean, heâs being The Grinch,â Steve corrected.
âWhat?â
âHeâs The Grinch. Thereâs only one of him,â
âSo?â
âSo, you said heâs being a grinch. Grinch isnât like⊠a species.â
You and Eddie watched the back and forth.
âSteve, for the sake of getting Eddie to say yes, I donât think this matters,â Robin told him.
âUh, wrong. If anything, Eddieâs a nerd about shit like this. It could make or break the argument,â
âHeâs right,â Eddie said. âNot about The Grinch. I cannot confirm or deny that. But about the nerd shit,â
âWhatever! Are you going to steal our Christmas joy or not?!â
Steve and Robin both comically pouted.
âFine. Whatever. But no Christmas music!â
âŠ
On December 6th, Depeche Mode released Songs of Faith and DevotionâŠÂ Live. When the carton of stock arrived, Eddie smiled to himself. It felt a bit like a sign. Or a kick in the ass. It was time.
He threw on his jacket and wound the fluffy black scarf youâd left in his office around his neck. As he crossed the road to Coffee Clash, he watched the dead expression you were levelling at the customer standing in front of you.
âSir, that doesnât work here,â you told the man.
âBut theyâre all connected. Thatâs how it works now.â
Eddie lingered back, waiting his turn. He could see that the man was holding out a small rectangle of cardboard.
âYeah, all the Starbucks are connected. But not, like, every coffee shop,â
âSo, if you just accept it, youâll get a new customer,â
âA customer that doesnât pay,â
âIâm paying with this,â the man argued.
âAgain, thatâs a Starbucks stamp card. We are not Starbucks,â
âAll you shitty little places get bought up eventually. So, just take it.â
Nancy was standing behind you, arms crossed, watching the interaction carefully. Eddie knew Nancy usually stepped in when customers were being⊠customers⊠But, you were holding your own. Quiet Babychino, no more.
âPlease leave,â you told the man, exasperated more than anything else.
âListen-â The tone of those two syllables alone launched Eddie into action.
âYou heard her,â Eddie said before any more words could spill out of the customerâs mouth.
âDo you wanna mind-â
Eddie shook his head and held his hands up. âNo. Nope. Weâre not doing this. Take your fucking bullshit and briefcase back to Starbucks. Here. Iâll even point you in the right direction.â He snatched the stamp card from his hands, crumpled it up, and flicked it down the sidewalk.
For a blistering moment, it looked like the man was going to say something back. His spine straightened and his nostrils flared. He thought better of it, turning on his heels and stalking off down the street.
âI had it,â you told Eddie.
âI know you did.â
You raised an eyebrow.
âI didnât like the tone he used. I know you had it, but⊠you know,â
âOh, we know,â Nancy assured Eddie.
âAnd hello to you too, Nancy,â
âMunson. Coffee?â
âSure, yeah.â
Eddie winked at Nancy, and she made a face like she was going to puke. He smiled, then turned his attention back to you.
âYou look cute in that scarf,â you told him, reaching out to touch the fluffiness.
âSo, you think Iâm cute?â
âAmong other things, yeah.â
December in Chicago could have been the explanation behind Eddieâs reddening cheeks, but you knew he was an easy blusher.
âI think youâre cute too⊠So cute, in fact, that I was wondering if you would do me the absolute honour of accompanying me on a date Friday night,â
âIâll have to check my diary⊠I might have plans,â you teased.
Eddie just smiled. âIâll pick you up at 6?â
You nodded.
âWear something nice. Or donât! Whatever.â
You nodded again.
Eddie leaned across the counter to kiss you, then trotted back across the road, entirely forgetting the coffee Nancy was making for him.
She put the cappuccino next to you.
âThatâs not his order,â
âHe wasnât here for the coffee.â
âŠ
On Friday the 10th of December, Eddie pulled up in a car you did not recognise. When you opened the door upon the knock, the sight of you pulled the breath from his lungs. He forgot how to breathe and how to be normal.
You bit back a grin. âAre they for me?â you asked, pointing to the bouquet of moonlight blue roses. They were a strange choice, but they suited Eddie well.
He nodded and held them out, still silent, which made you laugh. He followed you inside and stood while you found something large enough to fill with water and put the flowers in.
âSorry!â he said suddenly. âYou look⊠You look beautiful.â
The car was a friendâs, Eddie said. Something nicer than the van. He drove to a part of Chicago youâd spent very little time in. The restaurant had valet parking, which Eddie handled like it was totally normal for him to be wearing a suit jacket.
Eddie, even just the suit jacket, was a lot for your brain to process, though you werenât sure that was the body part entirely in charge of the situation. Heâd pulled his hair back into a bun, but it was neat, and a few delicate strands still framed his face.
He held your hand and guided you inside to where a waiter greeted you and didnât need to check a book to confirm the reservation or remember which table it was for. When offered wine tastings, Eddie accepted for both of you, bullshitted his way through it like a pro, winking at you over the bottles to keep you in on the joke too.
The menu seemed to be in French, and there were no prices listed for anything. Eddie asked the waiter for his recommendations, then approved them without question. The food was amazing, but the portions were small. The bathroom was fancier than the majority of rooms youâd be in across the span of your whole life. It was all dizzyingly special, lovely but a little alienating.
After tipping generously, you left.
âCome home with me?â Eddie asked, the first words spoken since getting in the car.
You felt drunk, not just on expensive wine, but on the brilliance of it all. âPlease,â was how you chose to answer Eddie, and for the second time that night, his breath was stolen.
Floating into Eddieâs apartment instantly put you at total ease. You leaned against the kitchen counter, pulling at the tiny buckles of your shoes, humming to yourself. Eddie walked around the room, sticking to the borders like a predator as he watched you.
He put a record on, and it was probably perfectly selected, but you were not listening to it at all. Once you were on flat feet, you looked at Eddie standing across the room.
The suit. His hair. The way his gaze had yet to settle, yet to choose somewhere to sit. Your eyes, or lips. Hips. Hands.
Eddie grinned, refused to move. You did the same. Game on.
âAre you happy now?â you asked gently. âDid you do it right?â
Eddie nodded. âI did,â
âGood. I think so too.â
There was a tightness across your chest that under any other circumstance, youâd be sure was a heart attack. Sometimes thatâs just what loving Eddie felt like.
âNow what?â you dared to ask.
Eddie smiled. âI think now is when I tell you a couple of important things,â
âOh?â
âLike⊠I got you some Ben and Jerryâs,â
âThanks,â you replied.
Silence.
âWhat else?â
âWhat else?â
âYou said there was a couple of important things. Ice cream is one,â
âRight,â he agreed, narrowing his eyes at you and smirking. âOf course⊠If you come here, Iâll tell you,â
âNo, you come here,â
âDonât you want to know?â he tried.
âI do. Buuuuuut⊠I wanna hear it and youâre too close to the speakers, sooooo.â
He just shook his head at you and gave you a look that was almost a command to go to him. You knew youâd lost the game when the look made you suck in and bite down on your bottom lip. It would have been embarrassing, how you threw yourself into him, if he hadnât asked you to.
Eddie kissed you hard, his hands were everywhere, but no single place long enough to savour it. When you broke apart for oxygenâs sake, his pupils were blown.
âI am so, so fucking in love with you,â he said breathlessly.
âI love you too,â the words tumbling from your mouth. âIâm in love with you too.â
Itâs all Eddie needed to hear. He was back on you, pulling you through the apartment to his bed, where he undressed you fast and kissed every part of you slowly. Everything else melted away. There was nothing. No pain. No grief. No memories. Nothing. Just you. Just this heaven.
Two nights later, after a weekend of being in a saccharine safe space of only each other, you were back in bed. The wind had been howling all day, the temperature dropping by the minute. It seemed a good enough reason as any to call it an early Sunday night.
âSo⊠Tomorrow is the 13thâŠâ
The corners of Eddieâs mouth twitched.
âYour birthday,â you continued.
Eddie shrugged.
âYouâre a Sagittarius, a fire sign, which makes sense.â You paused, waited to see if youâd hooked him yet.
Total poker face. A casual, âDoes it?â was all he gave you.
âMm-hmm. Youâre curious and like to learn. But on your own terms. Can be intense. But are surprisingly adaptable when you want to be. Honest. Good storytellers. A bit⊠go big or go home, kind of thing,â
âI see,â
âEddieeee,â you whined.
He pulled you close and kissed you. âWhat do you want? Spit it out.â He kissed you again.
âWhy didnât you tell me it was your birthday?â
âDidnât come up⊠Howâd you know?â
âRobin. Sheâs got you something real nice. She told me last week.â
Eddie thought for a second. âI guess itâs just not that important to me,â
âIt is to me. You are to me.â
The softness in your voice was beautifully suffocating. Eddie shrugged again.
âWeâll do something,â
âWe did,â he replied.
âThe date? That wasnât a birthday thing,â
âNo, I am, in fact, referring to the two days weâve spent acting like stupid, drunk, horny teenagers. Because, if Iâm being an honest â what was it? â intense, storytelling Sagittarion-â
âSagittarius,â
â-Sagittarius about it, two straight days of finally being allowed to touch you is easily the best birthday present I could get,â
âThatâs so cheesy. Stop!â
But it was too late. Eddie hijacked the conversation with the art of kissing, and you were not immune to it.
It had been a big year for him, youâd thought earlier in the week when considering his birthday. His first birthday without Wayne. Youâd let him off the hook. A small gift. No party. Next year, though, heâd be fucked.
âŠ
December, the fastest moving month of the year, was cold.
You were still spending long stints at Eddieâs, briefly punctuated with nights at your apartment here and there. Clarke didnât mind. She was growing to love the feeling of living alone.
Though Eddie was entirely different now compared to how he had been in Hawkins, his grief was still so present. It wasnât as if you were a little scared to leave him alone, but he seemed more settled and consistent with you around.
Coffee Clash fuelled people with caffeine and cake, sending them sated over to Raconteur to finish their gift shopping. Too soon, Christmas was upon you all.
âLast year, I lied to everyone and said I was going home for Christmas,â you admitted to Eddie. You were in the store, it was a little after midnight, and it was almost done counting out the cash taken that day.
His troubled face looked up at you.
âI was fine. Donât look at me like that⊠Clarke actually did go home to see her family in Florida. I got drunk by myself and ate some Chinese take out and went to bed. It wasnât bad,â
âSurprised you didnât get roped into Joyceâs thing,â
âNo, I did. Well, no. I was invited. And then Robin invited me to her thing⊠which is your thing⊠But I told everyone I was going home.â
Joyceâs thing was a very traditional Christmas day with gifts, food, and Santa hats. Everybody was invited, but only Jonathan and Will were forced to go. Nancy, of course, would go. The year before, Argyle even accepted the invitation.
Robinâs thing was actually the Raconteur thing. For whatever lost little weirdo out there, the doors were open. The price of entry was a bottle to share, or if you could, a lukewarm dish of food. Music was played, and everyone with nowhere to go got drunk together. It had been their thing for years.
âSo, youâre telling me I could have met you sooner if youâd just come to our party?â
âA couple months earlier, not much,â
âThree. Three months earlier. Thatâs a quarter of a year,â
âIâm⊠sorry?â
âYou should be. Depriving me of your existence. At Christmas, no less. Tsk tsk.â
The 1993 Raconteur party was the biggest yet. At some point, it wasnât just the lost souls, but the whoâs who of the local music scene. Eddie locked his office door and gave you the key so youâd have somewhere quiet to go if you want it. Ultimately, the key was used from the inside, so nobody would walk in on you, Eddie, and the festive spirit in action.
âŠ
Eddie was twirling an unlit cigarette between his fingers like a drumstick. He hadnât noticed you lingering in the shadows. After the countdown ended, 1994 rang in, he had disappeared. Youâd been all across the confetti-coated club in search of him.
The âno way out â do not open doorâ sign may as well have been a âplease enter, Eddie Munson.â You slipped behind the door and climbed the stairs to the small third-story balcony. It was mostly home to stacks of plastic chairs, milk crates, and other old hospo shit. Eddie was leaning against the railing, deep in thought.
âHi,â
Eddie turned. âHi,â he replied, flicking the smoke off the balcony and holding his hand out to you.
You took it, letting Eddie pull you in front of him, pressing his chest to your back. He sandwiched you between the railing, arms wrapped around you tightly, and his head resting on your shoulder.
âWhat was your New Year's wish?â
âCanât say. Wonât come true,â he replied.
âRight. Resolution then?â
âAh⊠You know⊠Same as every year. Smoke less. Sell more records.â
âI donât know. Donât really have one. Probably should. Canât just make coffee and scrape by forever.â
The city was loud, full of celebration. People were down on the street, drunk and happy and introspective and a little lost. Chicagoâs population in the mid-90s was expanding, neighbourhoods were being gentrified, and everything felt a little unstable but exciting. A real livewire of a place. No night felt more like that than New Year's Eve.
Eddie didnât want â93 to be over. If he let the calendar delineate then from now, Wayneâs death was in the then. If his death was in the past, Wayne himself was in the past. He was history while Eddie was moving forward into the future.
It wasnât the best measure of time, Eddie knew. The only other one he had was being with you, versus not being with you. That, too, probably wasnât the healthiest framework.
âI love you,â Eddie told you, kissing your neck.
âI love you too.â Wriggling around in his arms to face him, you brushed the hair from his face and looked at him carefully. âI love you,â you repeated.
A few more stolen kisses on an out-of-bounds balcony, then you and Eddie returned to the party. The party where Argyle had strands of tinsel through his hair, Robin was giggling with a redhead in the corner, and Steve was fighting to keep his crown as king of beer pong.
Shots. Shots. Shots.
And, Eddie grinning, âI liiiiiied,â
âAbout what?â you slurred back.
If anybody were paying attention, they would not have described what you and Eddie were doing as âdancing,â but it was close enough. There was swaying involved, and balance only achieved by holding up each otherâs weight.
âI do have, like, a resolution. Or whatever. For the year.â In actuality, Eddie hadnât thought about it in months and months. The deadline, though, was looming. The future was coming at him whether he liked it or not.
âWhat issssss it?â
âYa know that place next to us? At the store? The⊠the fuckinââŠâ
âThe map store? With the maps?â
Eddie nodded, âTurns out, cartography is dead. Theyâre not gonna renew the lease,â
âWhatâs carton-og-graphy?â
He snorted. âMaps. Map storeâs going out of business,â
âNooooooooooooooo. Map guy is so nice. He loves green tea,â
âYeah, well, I wanna take the lease,â
âYou wanna sell maps?â
He snorted again and stopped swaying with you to look at your face more clearly. He smiled. âNo, sweetheart. Maps will go with map guy⊠I wanna open a recordinâ studio.â
The alcohol being absorbed into your blood stopped you from fully comprehending. Still, you nodded. Eddie laughed.
âLetâs get outta here. Iâll show youâŠâ
The cab ride was quick and the cab driver hated you both, which was fair.
Inside Raconteur, you twirled around Eddieâs office while he searched a filing cabinet for something. Eddie pointed at you in a hilarious warning when you drunkenly dropped the record you were trying to put on. You giggled and managed to complete the task.
Side two of Strange Days by The Doors.
People are strange when you're a stranger.
Faces look ugly when you're alone.
Women seem wicked when you're unwanted.
Streets are uneven when you're down.
âFound it!â Eddie yelled.
Suddenly, blueprints with his handwriting and drawings all over them were shoved into your hands. The lines were a little fuzzy. No, not fuzzy! They were moving!
âEddieeeeeeee.â
He had flopped down on the couch and was looking up at you.
âI canât read.â
He laughed and pouted sarcastically at you.
âDonât! Donât laugh at me!â You handed him back the blueprints and sat next to him.
âLook, here.â He began to point out the rooms as he spoke. âIâd knock this wall down. Set up a studio in there. Sound proofinâ and that kinda shit. I donât know.â He shrugged. âI havenât really looked at the numbers,â
âThe numbers,â you squeaked, giggling. âSo serious. Businessman,â
âAlright⊠Well⊠yeah, I mean⊠I havenât done shit since before⊠Whatever. But if I can. This⊠this would be cool. Thereâs some fuckinâ cool bands around,â
âWait⊠This is for other people?â
âYeah?â
âOhhhhhhhhh, I thought you were gonna be a rockstar.â
Eddie laughed, rolled the blueprints up, and put them aside. âCome âere,â he ordered, pulling you onto his lap. You straddled his legs, sitting with all your weight down. âI used to wanna be one,â
âBut then?â
He reached up, ran his thumb along your bottom lip. âBut then⊠I dunno⊠Bought a record store instead,â
âIâd buy your record store.â
His eyebrows shot up. âOh, sweetheart, you already have.â Â Eddie nuzzled into your neck, leaving kisses and bites in a line.
âŠ
âSteven,â
âBabychino⊠Ah, was wondering if you wanted to swap places for the afternoon?â
âYou canât make coffee,â
âNancy can.â
Nancyâs face lit up. Youâd started to take turns making coffee and serving customers. Hiding at the machine was the better of the jobs.
âWhy?â you asked.
âUh, well, you know how weâre sponsoring that battle of the bands or whatever? Eddieâs letting some kid band borrow some of his equipment. He needs to take over there. But, you knowâŠâ
You shook your head at Steve and shrugged.
âGotta empty his vanâŠâ
âOhâŠâ
Eddieâs van still had the boxes of Wayneâs things stacked inside.
âI offered to like, move everything. Said I just put it in his office or whatever, but he just went all quiet. Heâs been out the back for an hour,â
âYeah, okay, but Nancy â this does not count for my machine-turn, okay?â
Raconteur was eerily quiet. The radio was tuned to a local station, but the volume was barely audible. Steve clearly hadnât told Eddie he was leaving the store; it was completely unsupervised. Opening the back door, you lingered in the doorway in case a customer wandered in.
Eddie was leaning against the dumpster, watching his van like it was a sentient beast liable to attack at any moment. He looked over at you, then nodded resignedly.
âWondered how long it would take,â he said, a little bitter for your taste.
âKinda what happens when you make friends, Eddie. They care about you. Want to help you,â
âI donât need help moving a few boxes. And they donât need to go get my girlfriend whenever they donât like my mood.â
It was strange to feel hurt by a sentence that referred to you as his girlfriend. That seemed like an implausible combination. You sucked on your teeth, the sound drawing Eddieâs gaze again, then went inside.
Eddie followed you in, feeling worse than he had a minute before.
âI didnât mean⊠Iâm sorry,â he said.
You leaned on the storeâs counter and started to straighten up the pile of paper stabbed through the receipt spike.
âWhereâs Steve?â Eddie asked.
âWe swapped jobs for the afternoon,â
âWas I that much of an asshole?â
âThatâs not what he said.â You turned to face him. âHe didnât know what to do. But heâs not stupid. He could see you need help.â
Eddie clenched his jaw and breathed hard through his nose.Â
âDo you want to talk about it?â
He shook his head and looked anywhere but at you. If he didnât want to talk, it meant he wanted touch. You went to him, and it was enough permission for him to close the gap with a hug.
âDo you want me to move them?â
âNo⊠I can do itâŠâ
âAre you sure?â
âYeah⊠yeah⊠I can do it.â
Empowered by the kisses you gave to his forehead, nose, and lips, Eddie went back outside. Between serving customers, you listened as he piled the boxes in the break room. It didnât take long. When he returned to you, he was holding something small.
âWhatâs that?â
âMust have fallen out a box⊠Just sitting in the back of the van.â
Eddie handed you a pocket knife. It was probably a very expensive thing when it was bought, but it had aged. It had weight to it, and a strange kind of beauty.
âWayneâs?â
Eddie nodded.
âMakes me think of the apple man,â
âHuh⊠Yeah, shit. A nice little flip knife would have been a way cooler present than a bag of fucking apples.â
You handed it back to him. âWhat did Wayne use it for?â
âNothing⊠Donât think it meant anything either. Just something he had,â
âYou could give it to the apple man,â
âWonder if heâs still there. Could be dead by now,â
âEddie,â you warned.
âPeople die, you know,â he said with a shit-eating grin on his face.
âAnd, heâs back.â
âŠ
It was February 1994, Black Sabbath had just released their 17th album, but once again, Dio was out and Tony Martin was in. Eddie was hyper-fixated on it. Despite the constant bitching about the record and Dioâs departure, etc. etc., he played it non-stop. The only real break from it was when you pouted and begged to hear Tori Amosâ new record, Under the Pink.
âYou love Cornflake Girl!â
âShhhhhhh!â Eddie would shush you, press a finger to lips if you were in reach.
His obsession was a glaring red flag to you.
It was a lie what they said about time healing a broken heart. You could see it in Eddie. The shadows under his eyes. The guitar that sat in the corner of his office hadnât moved in a while. The lack of snark about Steveâs new haircut.
Eddie wasnât scared that time wouldnât heal. He was, however, scared of what it was likely to do. It could eat at the memories he had of Wayne. Erode them. Take the pieces of his broken heart and grind them down too. Heâd be empty. A fucking ghost town.
He knew you saw it. Or more accurately, saw through it. The Black Sabbath discourse. The constant roster of Raconteur Records supported events. The masking. Eddie wanted to reassure you. He wanted to feel like he was getting better. He just didnât know what to do or say.
As winter finally began to thaw, you started to think about what it would take to jumpstart Eddieâs mind into processing, into healing. There would be no tricking, no talking, no subtlety. If you were going to help, you had to take a risk.
âŠ
Eddie hadnât slept so great. He was still working out a way he could keep you in his bed every single night without being too clingy; it had only been about four months since your official first date. He was yawning as he drove through Wicker Park to open the Raconteur, your cassette copy of Let Love In by Nick Cave playing. Jangling Jack gave way to Red Right Hand.
The lights were on inside the store as Eddie drove past it and turned down the staff car parkâs alleyway. It wasnât uncommon for Robin to leave them on, she was sometimes scatterbrained, but there was no way in hell sheâd have left the security gates up overnight like they were. Someone must already be there.
You met him at the back door.
âYou okay? Whatâs going on?â he asked, dropping his bag in his office and grabbing your face to stare into your soul.
âJesus. Eddie, Iâm fine!â You giggled nervously.
He kissed you and looked at you carefully once more before letting the tension out of his shoulders. He nodded, convinced.
âAlright. Whatâs happening though? Who gave you keys? Whatchaâ doing here so early?â
âI have a surprise⊠for you. Um, no. Thatâs not what I⊠should sayâŠâ
Eddie frowned, said your name slowly. âYouâre kinda freaking me out,â
âI know! I know. Sorry. Just. Um.â
Fuck. There was no real way of introducing it. A âsurpriseâ sounded too whimsical and fun. However, saying something like âI have done somethingâ was weirdly confessional and ominous.
You sighed and tried again.
âI had an idea and once I saw it in my head, I couldnât just⊠let it go. If you hate it, or it makes you feel⊠bad⊠I can change it.â
Eddieâs eyes flicked to the shop floor, his head cocked in interest. âYou did something to the store?â
You nodded but failed to move.
âShall we⊠take a look?âÂ
You nodded and followed him through, then positioned yourself far enough away from him that you could see his face fully and watch every micro expression. There was no way he could have been prepared.
Eddie was looking for major changes. Heâd already put together that Robin was somehow involved. She had closed the night before and had been pushy about getting Eddie out of there as early as possible. So, major changes. Entire sections relocated to the other side of the store. Counter and register moved too. That kind of thing. But at first glance, it was still the store he knew and loved.
The emotion changing from a confused searching to confused recognition happened in a split second. Eddieâs face froze blank.
All the hooks that had been holding shitty Christmas decorations, then had been left empty over January and February, now proudly held Wayneâs baseball cap collection. There were the fourteen from the trailerâs wall, plus others found in the clean-up.
Above them, a series of thin floating shelves sat, the new home to Eddie and Wayneâs mugs. The 1977 plastic Star Wars, and the Chewbacca. Donât bother me, Iâm crabby. The Morton Salt girl. Campbellâs Soup, green cable knit sweater, the McDonalds, Maxwell House, and Disney. The Cleen âKiss that Frogâ accordion gnome. And all the Garfields, grouped together.
As the seconds ticked by, you had to fight the urge to fill the silence with explanation and apologies. Your hands were held together tightly and you were rocking on the spot.
His face still entirely neutral, Eddie suddenly sat down with his legs arched in front of him. His eyes didnât leave the hats and mugs.
Slowly, you knelt next to him. âI need you to say something,â you whispered.
âIâm scared that Iâll forget him,â Eddie whispered back, tears beginning to pool in his eyes. âThat Iâll stop thinking about him, you know?â
Before you could tell him that he wouldnât, he spoke again.
âBut⊠Itâs like⊠Iâm too fucking scared to think about him on purpose. If I see his face or I talk about him then itâs⊠Real. Like, real real. And, and I know it is. Itâs been⊠four months? Four months. And I think Iâve been⊠living in this space where⊠itâs not real. Heâs not gone.â
You nodded; it was exactly what it looked like heâd been doing.
âBut, um⊠Those should be in his home,â Eddie continued. âBut theyâre here⊠Jesus. Oh, fuck.â He pushed the heel of his palms into his eyes. âHeâs gone.â
Swallowing hard, you shuffled closer to him. He looked at you.
âDo you want me to take them down?â
âGod, no. No. This-â He waved over at the store. â-is perfect. Itâs⊠I mean, I feel fucked, but maybe in the way I need to? I donât know⊠Itâs perfect. Youâre perfect,â
âItâs not about me,â
âActually, pretty much everything is about you. For me,â
âEddieâŠâ
âCome here.â He pulled you up with him, went back to his trademark position of holding your face in his hands and squishing your cheeks. âI love you so fucking much,â
âI love you too.â
Like a plaster cast cut from a healed limb, Eddie felt something inside him snap.
End note In case you've not seen it, here's Eddie's van. xo Rhi
Taglist (all)
 @ruinedbythehobbit @sweetpeapod @thorfemmes  @corrodedhawkins @grungegrrrl @lilzabob  @averagemisfit03 @ches-86 @ilovecupcakesandtea @onehotgreasymechanic @hazydespair @mel-the-fangirl @eddies-hid3out @siren-lungs @aheadfullofsteverogers @hiscrimsonangel @dashingdeb16 @cultish-corner @mrsjellymunson @munson-blurbs @solomons-finest-rum @micheledawn1975 @corrodedlover
Taglist (fic only)
@eddiemunsonbignaturals  @projectsortitout  @ali-r3n @wolfqueenxxx @goldencherriess @kthomps914 @electrocutedmuse @streamafterlaughter @pastel-pillows @frombeyondthegravez @darkphoenix626 @electrocut
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
This is a story about family, pain, grief, love, and home. Itâs a story about music. Itâs a story about Eddie Munson, and you, and all the ways things can go wrong and right. A sometimes-fun and sometimes-heartbreaking record store AU.
This chapter 6345 words
This is a story about family.
The Chicago skyline was but twinkling lights as you approached. The drive had been long and mostly quiet. The music had done most of the talking, as it always had.
The even rumble of the road had lulled you into a state of near-sleep, zoning in and out, while Eddie seemed to relax and come back to himself the closer he got to the city.
âWakey, wakey,â he called, nudging you. Even his voice sounded different from how it did in Hawkins. âDo ya want me to take you home? Or are you still on babysitting duty?â
âI wasnât babysitting you!â
Eddie snorted a laughing sound, pleased to have gotten a rise out of you so easily. âCall it what you want, sweetheart. Either way, youâre free now. Where to?â He waited while you thought.
It wasnât how you saw it. Being apart from Eddie wouldnât feel like freedom.
There were two options.
Option A: Tell Eddie not to drop you home, instead youâd go with him to his apartment. Youâd stay, at least, the night. Help him acclimatise back into his life. But, did he need you now? Was he already back to normal?
Option B: Go home. Let Eddie do what he wanted. Dustin would be there tomorrow. He wouldnât be alone for long. It hurt to think about separating from Eddie, but that voice in the back of your head was still whining that maybe youâd overstepped, maybe you were unwanted, maybe you were annoying. It took all the good psychology in the world to talk yourself out of listening to that.
You were chewing on the decision as Eddie weaved through the nighttime traffic. Cinemas announced midnight showings of The Nightmare Before Christmas, and lines to bars and clubs were already looping blocks. Despite the late November cold, the city was alive.
It was such a busy, pretty distraction that you hadnât noticed the direction Eddie was driving. Option A and Option B were rendered moot as he slowed down through the streets of Ukrainian Village.Â
âYouâre coming with me,â Eddie told you with a shrug when you looked over at him. âObjections?â
You shook your head and tried to smile a normal amount and in a normal way.
Eddie pulled into the alleyway behind his six-flat.
âAre you allowed to park here?â you asked dubiously, looking at the closed garage doors and âno parkingâ sign.
âSomeoneâs always threatening to get the van towed, but it hasnât happened yet,â he answered.
 You smiled. He was soâŠÂ Eddie. âUm⊠Do you wanna take everything up now? Get it done?â
He shook his head. âItâs, uhhh, yeah, no, itâs fine where it is.â
Maybe since he was back in Chicago, he was locking down that part of himself. No Wayne. So, no Hawkins. No history. No boxes.
You glanced behind you, the van full. If Eddie planned on using it for anything but getting himself to and from work, he was going to have a problem. He was tired, you thought. You both were. If he wanted to ignore the boxes, youâd let him.
You got out of the van and followed Eddie into the building. Youâd been to his place in Ukrainian Village only once before. Sometime in August, heâd so graciously allowed the gang to assemble at his apartment before heading to a nearby show. Hiding down the block, you waited and watched Steve and Robin go in. There was no way in hell you were going to show up first. Jonathan and Nancy would have caught you hiding if Argyle hadnât sneaked up behind you. He dragged you along, laughing but promising to keep his mouth shut.
Eddie was a contradiction. Mostly, he was an open book. But the apartment you were climbing the stairs to, his home⊠it was private. Even back in August, you all had only seen the main living area â a combined living room and kitchen space. No tour. No âmake yourself at home.â
Youâd heard about the place Eddie used to share in Little Italy with some guy who loved Marky Mark and the Funky Bunch. Eddie wasnât private about that place. It wasnât his though, not entirely.
It took Eddie a beat longer than normal to unlock the door. He put it down to the cold, rather than nerves. Inside, he dumped his bag and yours by the door and moved about to switch on the lights. You hovered by the kitchen bench, not sure what to do.
Eddieâs apartment was bigger than the Munson Trailer. The living/kitchen was almost the same size as the lounge, kitchen, hall, and bathroom of the trailer collectively. Then, there was a short hall with three doors. A bathroom and bedroom, you assumed. Door number three was a mystery. Likely, it was a second bedroom, but you doubted Eddie had used it as one.
The place was frozen in time. You could smell the trash can from the cupboard it was in, left to rot while Eddie was in Hawkins. A clothes horse sat on the far side of the room, t-shirts and socks dried for days. Empty cans of Mountain Dew littered the coffee table, and a fine layer of dust covered the stacks of books and rows of vinyl.
âI, uhâŠâ
The sound of Eddieâs voice pulled your attention away from the refrigerator, from the photo of Eddie and Wayne stuck to it.
âI mean⊠Itâs usually a bit cleaner,â Eddie joked. âNormally doesnât smell like this⊠Not that bong water is much better, butâŠâ
âItâs okay,â you replied. The âIâve seen worse â Iâve seen you worseâ left unsaid.
âAlright⊠So, uh, since I have basically kidnapped you here, I donât want you doing anything. No cleaning or⊠babysitting,â
âWhat do you want me to do?â
Eddieâs face lit up in a toothy grin. The tops of his cheeks were tinged pink. âFor now, just sit. Here-â He cleared the couch of clothes and patted the pillows, then hunted for the television remote between the cans of Dew. Once located, he handed it over. âIâm just gonna clean up a bit, then Iâll throw our clothes in the wash downstairs. Get the Hawkins off it all.â
And that is what he did. A window was left open for less than five minutes before the cold made it unbearable; the smell faded once the bin was emptied anyway. Eddie cleared surfaces and took the trash out, while you watched The X-Files. It was a new show, and youâd missed some episodes since it started in September, but youâd already decided to buy the series on VHS if it was released.
âThatâs it?â Eddie asked when you presented clothes for washing. It wasnât everything youâd worn in Hawkins. You were not about to let Eddie go off with your dirty underwear.
âHow long am I kidnapped for?â you counted.
Eddie grinned. âFair⊠âKay, Iâll be back.â
It wouldnât take long for him to throw a load of washing on, but while Eddie was busy in the basement, you snooped.
The living space only consolidated all the things you knew about Eddie. It was filled with records, VHS tapes, and books. On the shelves were small trinkets and figurines, and on the walls were two framed film posters, The Lost Boys and Excalibur. There was also a canvas banner tacked up. It looked very D.I.Y., and you couldnât remember it being there in August.
The kitchen cupboards and drawers were chaotic. If there were a system in place, you couldnât identify it. At the sink, you wrestled with the urge to wash dishes.
Down the hall, evidence of a very quick clean gave Eddie away. Heâd wiped down the vanity and the air smelled like lemon toilet cleaner.
You left the other two doors closed.
Eddie returned to you sitting where he had left you, though he had expected you to give yourself a little tour. He didnât mind; boundaries were blurring.
âOn the menu for tonight is,â Eddie began, âPizza. Iâll order while you shower; you can go first. Heat willâve kicked in properly by the time you get out. You can then pick a film from my excellently curated library here while I shower. I promise to wash my hair, which will immediately improve the generalâŠâ He waved a hand around, rolling his wrist. âAura⊠We can pack a pipe, relax. Pizza will come. I will not forget to move the washing to the dryer. And Iâll not forget to get it out of there either. Youâll have warm, clean clothes, pyjamas, whatever⊠Aaaaaaand thatâs it. A perfect plan,â
âWell, almost perfect,â
âAlmost?!â
âYeah. Thereâs a flaw, oh wise one. A plot hole in your brilliance,â
âEnlighten me, fair maiden,â
âAm I just⊠sitting around in a towel that whole time?â
There was something in Eddieâs expression. Hunter and hunted. Youâd stepped into his trap. âI donât know if youâve heard much about him, but Joe â the owner of Raconteur before me â was a really good dude. One year, he took me with him to this music store convention thing in L.A. We stayed at the poshest hotel Iâd ever seen. Like, the entrance part, the receptionist and shit, that room was huge. Roof just in there was three stories tall, I swear. Obviously, I took home all the tiny soaps and shampoos. And the slippers⊠which didnât last long. Turned out to be pretty cheaply made. But the real prize was the robe. One of those fuzzy bathrobes like in the movies. And I donât. Know. Why. But Iâve kept it all these years. Never worn it. Never even taken it out of the Record Surplus bag I brought it home in. Maybe, just maybe, it was destined for you. For this moment.â
You had held it in while he was telling his story, but as soon as it was done, ending with the usual Eddie flourish, you lost it laughing. The story might have been part of the trap, though, the way he looked pleased as punch that heâd made you laugh.
âSounds like a âyes, Eddie, Iâd love to borrow the very fancy robe,â to me,â he said as he stood, then walked down the hall.
The robe was exactly as described â picture perfect. He handed it over with all the reverence of a queen knighting a man. You giggled, you couldnât help yourself, then went to shower.
Eddie stayed where he was, kneeling on the ground. He looked around and recognised he probably needed to borrow a vacuum. Mostly, he just swept, but once a month, Eddie would either bring home Raconteurâs vacuum or go for a little visit with Mrs Shevchenko across the hall.
He stood, rifled through the second kitchen drawer down for the pizza placeâs menu. He knew what he wanted and probably had muscle memory in his fingertips for the number, but he wanted to make sure they had your favourite.
After the call, Eddie sat on the couch and tried to focus on The X-Files, but the sound of the water running through the old pipes kept pulling him back to the image of you. Showering. In his bathroom. The poetry of the robe, which, though he joked about, felt truly important to him.
Eyes closed, head leaned back against the couch, Eddie took a deep breath in and held it. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. And out. His lung capacity wasnât great.
He could hear the city too, outside his building, beyond his street. It reminded him of, well, his life. Of his everyday existence. Of Raconteur. How had Steve and Robin been going? Probably fine; they were capable. Did Willâs campaign end in a blaze of glory? What had Joyce assigned him to bring to Thanksgiving dinner? Who was topping the Billboard charts?
Eddieâs spiralling thoughts only slowed when the shower went quiet. A few minutes later, you emerged dewy and bright. The robe made you look like some bougie princess, and it made Eddie feel weak.
You dropped down next to him on the couch and smiled. The robe was soft and warm, and it was so easy to sit in Eddieâs apartment like that.
âLooks good on you,â
âYeah?â
âReal good, sweetheart⊠My turn.â
Eddie stood in the bathroom looking at his reflection. âFuckâŠâ He had about ten days' worth of stubble, heâd never seen the colour under his eyes so dark, and there were pimples along the side of his nose. He was seriously concerned that washing and conditioning his hair might not be enough and that some of the knots might need to be cut out. He ran a finger across his lips; they felt dry and tight.
Even after the good people of Chicago schooled him on the fact that he was attractive, and that Hawkins had been blind not to see it, Eddie never really felt all that beautiful. He was just a guy. It was the hair, he thought, that people really liked. And maybe his style. Looking into that mirror, he was dead sure he was nothing special. How could someone like you be into someone like him?
âFuck.â
Eddie began the process of returning to himself, turning the shower on.
You were looking through the VHS collection when Eddie emerged from the bathroom wearing only a towel slung low on his hips. Sanitised and clean-shaven.
âYou took longer than me,â you said with a grin. You looked over at him properly when he didnât have a snappy comeback. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing. Iâm⊠Iâm good. Pizza hasnât called up?â
âNot yet.â
He nodded, leaving to get dressed. He returned in red plaid flannelette pyjama pants and a W.A.S.P. shirt that looked like it had been through hundreds of wash cycles. There was a weariness in the way Eddie moved that wasnât there before his shower. You watched him flop down on the couch.
âCan I brush your hair?â
Eddie smiled, but even it was laced with sadness. âIt gets really frizzy if I brush it too much,â
âIâll be careful. Pleeeeease?â
âWell, how could I say no to that? âŠYou picked something?â
âYeah, what about this?â You held up your choice.
âSounds good,â he nodded, leaning forward and pulling an ornamental wooden box out from under the couch. It was a touch smaller than a cereal box.
You slotted The Abyss into the tape player while Eddie ground the last of his stash, making a mental note to call Argyle the next day.
The film began, and you had Eddie sitting on the floor, you behind him on the couch with a brush in one hand and a few scrunchies on the wrist of the other. You sectioned his hair off and were methodically working through it. A gentle brush, twirl the curls, then leave them be.
The Deep Core underwater drilling platform was being briefed on the sinking of submarine USS Montana when the pizza guy buzzed through. Eddie went downstairs to meet him, returning with way too much food for two people. Three pepperoni slices were gone before Eddie remembered the washing.
When he got back from that trip, youâd finished eating and had gotten a little too comfortable, close to dozing off.
âYou want to sleep?â Eddie whispered, squatting next to the couch to be eye level with you.
You shook your head.
âYou sure?â
âMmmmhmmm,â
âAlright, then scoot.â
With your head lying in his lap, you were fighting to keep your eyes open. At some point after not-drowned rat, but before the face in the water tube thing, you fell asleep.
When Eddie shook you awake, heâd brought the clothes up from the dryer and turned the television off. âYou wanna sleep in the robe, or get changed?â
âChanged,â you squeaked.
Unable to fully shake the heavy combination of sleepiness and weed, you shuffled off to his bedroom with your still-warm pjs in hand. Once dressed, you laid back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. âEddie! Whatâs it mean?â
Suddenly, as it seemed to you, Eddie was there, leaning against the doorframe. âWhat does what mean?â
âThe⊠the thing⊠on the wall out there,â
âThe flag? I caught up with an old friend and he thought I might want it,â
âBut⊠what is it?â
âOh, you know, only the best high school metal band of all time⊠Corroded Coffin!â Then he made a sound like a crowd of people cheering.
âThought you didnât wanna think about Hawkins.â
Eddie sighed. âI said that?â
You shrugged. âJust what it seemed like,â
âRight, well⊠Not all of Hawkins sucked. Besides, I havenât decided if it stays up,â
âWould look gooooooood in the store.â
He laughed. âI didnât notice you getting this high out there,â
âWhatâs the friendâs name?â
âJeff. He lives in Portland,â
âSo much about you is secret,â
âIâm not keeping anything from you.â Eddie crawled onto the bed and propped himself up on his side. âIâd tell you anything you want to know,â
âAre you just saying that because Iâm high? âCause itâs not like being drunk. Iâll remember,â
âNo, I know. Itâs not âcause youâre high as a kite. Itâs because youâre cute.â
You frowned. âI donât wanna be cute,â
âShit, I forgot,â he replied sarcastically. âNo Babychino.â
A fake scowl and a boop to Eddieâs nose were delivered in sync. âI donât know what I want to know. But I do know what I do know.â
He laughed again. âOh, yeah? What do you know?â
âI know⊠you have big, brown, puppy dog eyes.â
Eddie snorted. âAlright,â
âAaaaannndddd that you are-â
âNoooooo, I donât need you to tell me things about me,â
âBut, I wanna,â
âIf you do, I get to tell you stuff about you,â he threatened.
âWhat if I want you to?â
âBabygirl, donât start with me.â
You laughed. âDid you just call me âbabygirl?â Thatâs so dumb.â
The rest of the night bubbled away with sleepy jokes and poking at each other from across the bed. At some point, you were close enough to hold hands, fall asleep, and dream of each other.
âŠ
The sunrise felt different in the city, the harshness tempered by all the buildings between it and you. Eddieâs bed was a little too comfortable. He was a little too lovely in his calm, sleeping form. He was lying on his stomach, his face squished into his pillow.
Eddie started to mumble something. You caught the word âapple.â
âApple?â you asked him.
âWanâ an apple,â
âYou want an apple? Are you awake? Or dreaming about apples?â
âBoth,â he grunted. His eyes remained closed. âSometimes, in thâ morninâ, I feel like an apple,â
âI guess thatâs not that weird. Banana would make more sense,â
âItâs âcause the apple man,â
âThe apple man?â
Eddie just nodded and smiled, then seemed to go back to sleep.
Sleep came back for you, too.
Mid-morning, the buzzing was impatient and insistent. You whined as Eddie growled, rolling out of bed and leaving the bedroom. Staying put, you listened to the arrival of Dustin, his voice booming through the apartment.
âParking, man!? Had to walk here from God knows where!â
âYeah, welcome to the city, man. Thereâs people here. Wait until it starts to snow and dibs rules apply.â
Thatâs when the music started, and the day began.
Around Dustin, you and Eddie resumed your pre-Hawkins personas. You were friends and everything was normal. Still, you watched Eddie like a hawk.
After finding your car parked terribly on a side street, you drove to Wicker Park. The street home to Coffee Clash and Raconteur Records was busy. You parked in the staff car park behind the store, where Eddieâs van normally lived.
Inside, Robin had been playing Flashback, the Joan Jett and the Blackheartsâ compilation album. Track thirteen, a cover of Bowieâs Rebel Rebel was spinning as she looked up at the sound of the back door opening.
âOh my god!â she squealed in happiness, running and almost bowling you over.
After introductions, Eddie gave Dustin a tour of the shop. You hung back at the counter with Robin and Steve.
âHow is he?â Steve asked, voice low and gaze tracking his friend across the store.
âUh⊠Today? Good. But when I got there⊠Not good,â
âJoyce told us not to mention anything,â he said.
âNo, she didnât. She told us not to be weird,â Robin clarified.
âYeah? Thatâs the same thing. For us, at least,â
âI think, just⊠I mean, I donât know. You could say something if you wanted to. But heâll probably just brush it off,â you said with a shrug.
Across the road, it was Nancy who first mentioned Eddieâs abrupt absence. She stopped pouring steamed milk mid-stream to jump the counter and pull him into a tight hug.
âIâm so sorry, Eddie,â
âUh, yeah. Thanks, Nance,â
âIs there anything we can do?â
Eddie felt hot and uneasy under Nancyâs sincere stare. âNo. Iâm good. IâmâŠâ What was he meant to say?
âIâve got him,â you said suddenly, unplanned. The words just slipped out.
Everyone looked at you with various faces of amusement and reassurance. Eddie smiled and nodded. âThere you have it. Everyone can stop worrying now. Babychinoâs got me.â
You rolled your eyes at the way he said it.
Dustin fit in as if he had always been there, like he was part of the furniture. He was also a natural at selling records, starting a competition with Steve to see who could make the most money for Raconteur by close of business.
In the afternoon, Joyce came to visit. She pulled Eddie aside, the only person brave enough to speak to him in private. You watched them go into his office and close the door. When they returned to the front of house, Eddieâs eyes were a little bloodshot, and he hugged Joyce warmly.
At the end of the day, the math was calculated, and Dustin had won the competition by a landslide.
âThe thing is, Steve,â
âWhy did you say it like that? Whyâs he saying my name like that?â
âYou gotta give people an out. Nobody wants to walk into a store like this and ask for Bonnie Tyler and Celine Dion⊠But itâs right there. On the shelf. So you let them pick up the Grateful Dead and the Velvet Underground and then pretend like Bonnie and Celine are for someone else. You go, âOh, did you need to pick up something for your mother maybe?â or âItâs Christmas soon; do you have a friend that loves that Rick Astley album you were looking at?â and BAM!â
âJesusâŠâ Eddie said. âYou sure you donât want to move now? You got a job if you want one.â
The afternoon tasted like jugs of beer, and the night like cheap Chinese food. Close to midnight, everyone went their separate ways, Eddie receiving lingering hugs and kisses to the cheek.
You drove back to Eddieâs, parked behind his van.
âHere,â Eddie handed his apartment keys over to Dustin. âIâm right behind you.â
Dustin nodded knowingly and got out of the car.
âWhoâs the apple man?â you asked, afraid to say anything else. Afraid of letting Eddie leave.
âOh, shit, yeah. I said something about him this morning, right?â
You nodded.
âAt my old place, at the bus stop, there was always this old Italian man. Heâd have a little paring knife and an apple every single time I saw him. Like, every time. Never understood each other, but heâd share his apples,â
âThatâs⊠thatâs insanely cute,â
âYeah. I was bummed to leave him. I got him a bag of apples to say, like, thanks. I think he thought it was weird⊠which, it probably wasâŠâ
âThatâs so sweet. And now apples remind you of him?â
âYeah,â Eddie nodded. âAnd sometimes when I wake up, I want apples.â
Silence wasnât usually uncomfortable between the two of you, but in the moment, you both felt uneasy.
âAre you gonna be okay?â you asked, the words coming out in a whisper.
Eddie was afraid to look at you, afraid to see your beautiful, worried face. He started to nod, then stopped. âI donât know⊠Have to beâŠâ
âYou donât. Not for me.â
You turned to him just in time to see him crack. He squeezed his eyes shut, turned to the window, and rapped his knuckles against the glass.
Eddie cleared his throat. âFor Dustin,â
âI donât think you have to for him either,â
âMaybe. But I want to,â
âOkay⊠Iâve gotta go home, but I can come back after.â Desperately, you wanted him to say yes. You wanted him to give you a reason to stay with him, look after him, never let him go. It was unrealistic, you knew. It wasnât how it was going to play out.
Eddie had already begun shaking his head. âNo, sweetheart. You gotta, you know, live your life.â He opened the door and stepped into the cold Chicago night.
You got out of the car too, following him around to stand face-to-face. Each breath you took was visible, the chill hurting your lungs.
Eddie could feel the tears stinging his eyes; he pictured them turning to ice. Still, he carried on. âI⊠I donât know what to say,â he started. âAbout⊠any⊠thing⊠really,â
âMe either.â
He nodded, then pulled you into a crushing hug.
You couldnât help it; you started to cry.
âNo, no, no. Hey, no. Itâs alright. Iâm alright.â Eddie let you go only to hold your face in his hands, his thumbs wiping away the tears. âDonât cry, youâll make me cry.â
You tried to smile.
âUh-ohhhhh,â he sang, smiling when you looked up at him, confused. âI think my hands got tear-glued to your face.â
Despite how your heart ached, you laughed.
Eddie started to make sound effects, pretending to try to rip himself away from you.
You put your hands over his. âOkay! Okay! You win! Iâm laughing, okay?â
âOh, sorry, no, this isnât a joke. I am genuinely stuck to you⊠Thereâs only one known cure to tear-glue,â
âIt better not be your saliva⊠Youâre very prone to licking,â
âYouâre close. But no. Itâs⊠kisses!â Eddie peppered your face with kisses, letting his hands fall to your waist so he could kiss your cheeks.
Giggling and squirming, you gave in to the assault entirely. When it ended, Eddieâs forehead was pressed against yours, the tip of is nose brushing against yours.
At an agonisingly slow speed, Eddie closed the space and kissed his lips to yours.
There was no music, hardly any sound at all. The city was quietly asleep. There were no witnesses, nobody there to see the love. Just a conclave of you, Eddie, and the ruinously perfect way you fitted together.
âŠ
After the kiss, it was both harder and easier to tear yourselves apart. A contradiction made by the promise the kiss gave and the immediate knowledge that there would be no further kisses that night.
Eddie bundled you back into your car and watched you drive away. For him, there was a strange peace that came from the kiss. Relief. Yeah, that was it. Finally. Finally, he wasnât wasting time. Finally, he knew what you tasted like. Just⊠finally.
He went upstairs to Dustin, who was waiting for him with a shit-eating grin on his face. âSooooo⊠I know you said sheâs not your girlfriend⊠ButâŠâ
At home, your housemate, Clarke, was not there, leaving the apartment cold and quiet. You sat on your bed and looked around. The room was a mess, evidence of your late-night escape to Hawkins scattered everywhere. The obvious thing to do was sleep. If not that, then tidy. Do a load of washing. Start a Christmas gift list. Something productive, your brain told you.
Instead, you pulled out Radioheadâs Pablo Honey, one of the best debuts of the year in your opinion, and laid on the floor.
You are the sun, and moon, and stars, are you,
And I could never run away from you.
âŠ
Ringing.
Silence.
Ringing.
Silence.
Ringing.
âClarke! Can you get that?! ⊠Clarke!â
The phone kept ringing, Clarke was still not home, and you couldnât shut the noise out. Stomping into the kitchen, you pulled the receiver off the hook. âWhat?!â
âJesus. That is no way to greet a friend.â
It took you a moment to recognise the voice. âDustin?â
There was an echo. Another, âDustin,â but yelled from somewhere in Eddieâs apartment. âYou better be calling home!â
âNah, I just dialled this number youâve got stuck up here. You know, the ones with all the little hearts around it,â
âThereâs no hearts. Gimme that!â
The sound of a struggle, the phone being dropped, then, âSorry! Iâm sorry!â
You laughed. âItâs fine, Eddie,â
âDid he wake you?â
âYeah. Whatâs the time?â Your kitchen clock said 7 am. âGod, why are you guys up so early?â
âI wasnât. Dustin fucking ânight shift at the gas station, day shift at Big Buyâ Henderson apparently runs on very little sleep.â
Dustin roared in the background, âEntertain me!â like a Roman emperor.
âDude!â Eddie yelled back at him.
âWhoâs the babysitter now?â you quipped.
âFunny, thatâs so funny⊠But, ah⊠while Iâve got you⊠Are you busy today? Probably, right? Probably got things to do, since youâve been⊠you knowâŠâ
âIâm free. Joyce covered my shifts for the week, so I donât start back until Monday⊠which is⊠tomorrow.â
Dustin yelling again, âSheâs coming?!â
âTell him Iâll be there soon.â
âSoonâ was apparently not soon enough; Dustin met you at the apartment door, taking the coffee you offered like he was a lifelong addict. One night in the city and he seemed at home.
âYouâre welcome,â you said as he took the entire bag of bagels and sat on the couch. He waved over his shoulder at you as he flipped through television channels.
Eddie walked down the hall, coming from his bedroom. He glanced over at Dustin, then back to you.
âYou didnât have to feed him,â
âI was feeding all of us⊠Is he an only child?â
Eddie snorted and nodded. You put the coffee tray down on the kitchen bench, then stepped into the hug Eddie was offering.
âHi,â
âHi,â you replied. You could feel him look back over at Dustin, and could almost hear the cogs turning in his brain. âCome on,â you whispered, taking Eddieâs hand and gently pulling him through to his room. Closing the door, you beamed at him. âHi,â
âHi.â
The collision was immediate. With one hand on your hip and the other cradling the back of your neck, Eddieâs lips were on yours.
There was a neediness in the kiss that the previous nightâs didnât have. That one was tentative, and in some ways, an appeasement. It was to tide you both over. It had felt like everything and nothing. It wasnât enough. Just a ghost of a kiss.
This was different. He tasted like toothpaste, like he was ready and had been waiting. He had been. Eddie medicated himself to sleep, yearning and restless.
Your mind wasnât focused, a buzzing brrrrrrr brrrrrrr slowly giving way to the awareness of a lack of thoughts. Then, you laughed. You couldnât help it.
Panic flashed across Eddieâs face for a split second before he was grinning at you while you tried to rein in the giggles.
âThatâs not, like, a performance review, is it?â
âNo! No. Itâs just⊠Nothing. No, it wasnât.â
Eddie gave you a sceptical look as he sat on the edge of his bed.
The bed was made in the sense that the top sheet and blankets had been shaken out and neatly thrown on top. No hospital corners. This approach was uniform across the room. You looked around properly.
Eddieâs office at Raconteur was so jam-packed with things that it could never be properly tidy. His bedroom, though, was far more sparse. One bedside table was stacked with books, a gator-mouthed journal, and a Shedd Aquarium souvenir mug filled with pens.
 With no built-in wardrobe, Eddie had two large tallboys and a coat rack instead. The rack was home to jackets you didnât recognise, and the few usual denim and leather ones you did. On top of the tallboys were more books, trinkets, and jewellery. You wandered over, picked up a ring, and put it on.
âEverything has a place,â you thought out loud.
âYou were here yesterday,â
âYeah, but I didnât⊠I donât know. Look around. Itâs different to how I pictured it,â
âThe room?â
âYeah,â
âYou pictured it?â he asked with, of course, a smirk.
You put the ring back and turned to him. âI thought your whole place would be like the shop.â
He shrugged, then thought for a moment. âIt takes a lot of⊠stuff, to run a store. Thereâs always so much stuff everywhere. Guess itâs nice to have a break from it,â
âClarke hates mess, so we donât have a lot of random things. But my room is filled with⊠Itâs not stuffâŠâ
âTreasure?â
Sitting next to him, you nodded. âYeah. And maybe things that might become treasure. I might need it one day,â
âAhhhh, yeah, okay. I started off like that. Before I lived with Wayne, when I was with my dad, he kept everything. Said the same thing, that you never know what might come in handy. Living paycheck to paycheck, to no paycheck, back to paycheck does that. When you canât afford shit, you keep it all.â
You nodded again. âYeah, itâs something like that. The first place I lived when I moved was with three other people. It made it cheaper, but I hated all the noise, and there was just always people around. Itâs better now with just me and Clarke, and she pays a bit more because itâs the room with the closet and view, but I probably should get a second job if I ever wanna throw out some of the stuff,â
âItâs not stuff. Itâs future-treasure,â Eddie said kindly.
Before a smile could fully bloom on your face, Eddie was kissing you again. You wanted it to last forever. You could feel the brrrrrrrrr coming on.
âStop,â you half-moaned into his mouth. âYou canât do that to me here.â
Eddie had to bite down on his bottom lip to stop himself from combusting. âI canât do what to you where now?â
âShut up.â You stood and headed for the door.
âNoooooo, wait, wait.â He chased you, had your hips back between his palms.
Pressing your forehead to his chest, you answered, âYou canât kiss me like that in here,â
âWell, if you want an audience,â
âShut up!â
âSweetheart,â he cooed like an asshole.
You shook your head, and he kissed the top of it in return.
âCome on, we got a kid to entertain,â you said, leaving the room.
Eddie followed you. âYou say that like heâs ours. Are we gonna play mommy and daddy?â
âWish I didnât hear that!â Dustin yelled.
The city called, though the temperature was dropping. Dustin didnât want to see the sights; heâd been to Chicago a few times before. The day was spent touring the best comic book stores, then an afternoon at Raconteur.
As the sun melted away behind brewing storm clouds, you had arrived back at Eddieâs apartment. Much to his dismay, it was with Steve and Argyle. While Eddie walked you to your car, they were calling Jonathan and Will.
âHow you feeling?â you asked.
âLiiiiiike⊠Weâve gone this long without a⊠boyâs nightâŠâ He said the phrase like it was an infection. âDonât know why itâs happening now.â
Thinking for a second, you concluded, âI think itâs how boys do⊠feelings. They donât know what to say or do, so, you know,â
âCouldnât they just make me a pasta bake like everyone else?â
âCome on, Eddie. You love it. Youâll sit around and drink beer and watch something dumb and⊠burp⊠and talk about girls. Youâre allowed to have fun.â
Having arrived at your car, you leaned back on it and smiled at Eddie. He stepped forward and pressed his body to yours.
âYou know what would be fun?â
You wanted to say something funny or cute. Instead, you could feel the heat of a blush on your face. It was disarming how his personality switched back into the Eddie you knew once back in Chicago. It was like having whiplash, going from looking after him and worrying about him, to having his hands on you and gaze settling on your lips.
âStop. I have to go home to my empty apartment. Donât be cruel,â you warned. Any actual warning was mitigated by all the pouting.
Eddie grinned, nodded. âFair. âKay.â He kissed your forehead, then your lips gently. âIâll see you tomorrow?â
âYep.â
You slunk into your car like your spine was made of wet spaghetti.
End note I appreciate the support this story has received thus far. If the theme of grief/death has fucked you up a bit, please know my DMs are open. I'm a friend, but I also have a psych degree. You're not alone. xo Rhi
Taglist (all)
 @ruinedbythehobbit @sweetpeapod @thorfemmes  @corrodedhawkins @grungegrrrl @lilzabob  @averagemisfit03 @ches-86 @ilovecupcakesandtea @onehotgreasymechanic @hazydespair @mel-the-fangirl @eddies-hid3out @siren-lungs @aheadfullofsteverogers @hiscrimsonangel @dashingdeb16 @cultish-corner @mrsjellymunson @munson-blurbs @solomons-finest-rum @micheledawn1975 @corrodedlover
Taglist (fic only)
@eddiemunsonbignaturals  @projectsortitout  @ali-r3n @wolfqueenxxx @goldencherriess @kthomps914 @electrocutedmuse @streamafterlaughter @pastel-pillows @frombeyondthegravez @darkphoenix626 @electrocut
This is a story about family, pain, grief, love, and home. Itâs a story about music. Itâs a story about Eddie Munson, and you, and all the ways things can go wrong and right. A sometimes-fun and sometimes-heartbreaking record store AU.
This chapter 8724 words
This is a story about pain.
It was excruciating. All the different types of pain rolled into one unbearable experience. The agony of being completely in love with Eddie.
What was obvious to Robin within seconds of Eddie meeting you became obvious to everyone else almost as quickly. And, it wasnât as though you didnât notice the things they did. How he suddenly bought coffee every day you were working. How everyone else got the full Munson attitude, but you did not. Your music taste was never criticised. Heâd hold you a little longer than anyone else when everyone hugged goodbye. The softness in his gaze. Yeah, you had the evidence in front of you.
It didnât compute. Like speaking a language with perfect pronunciation, but not understanding a word.
If Eddie liked you in the way everyone said he did, then why were the days and weeks going by so fast without a date proposal or admission of love? The closest youâd gotten to anything other than friendship was the time Jonathanâs car got a flat tire on the way home from picking Nancy, Robin, and you up from a night out. Eddie came to help, and you responded with a drunken embrace and almost passed out in his arms. Heâd have let you; he would have held you all night if Nancy didnât politely put you in the backseat.
For Eddieâs part, he knew he was being stubborn. There was a voice in the back of his head that sounded a lot like Wayne. It affirmed to him that how he felt wasnât like all the times before. It could be different. It would be different. The terror though, was paralysing.
It was an aching sort of freeze that took over him. Emotional frostbite. Eddie felt like he had used up all his reliability on Raconteur. He looked after the staff and the business and the growing community surrounding the store. Would he even have time left to be a good boyfriend? Could he protect your gentleness from the harsh reality of the world? It hurt when he let himself fantasise about it. It hurt when he tried to suppress it all. It hurt. It hurt. It hurt.
âŠ
âYou donât seem excited,â Eddie observed. He was sitting on an upside-down milk crate out the front of Coffee Clash, smoking a cigarette.
Taking your sweet time cleaning the espresso machine and closing up, you could feel Eddie watching your every move.
This was all routine. Eddie often wandered over to âhelpâ you close in the mid-afternoon sunlight. He often tuned in the radio on the shelf above you to something better, whined about Informer by Snow being popular and what that meant for society as a whole, then took a seat. Often considered it the best part of his day.
âSteveâs parties are kind of legendary,â he offered.
At the end of every April, Steve threw himself a birthday party. This would be your first party with the entire Raconteur/Coffee Clash family; youâd been to after work beers and a few gigs, but nothing as anticipated as Steveâs party. You went to the cinema with Robin a lot, and to museum exhibitions with Nancy. Movie marathons with them both, tucked up on the couch. But nothing like a Steve Harrington Birthday Party.
You looked over at him. âLegendary? Like⊠What happens at them specifically?â
Eddie frowned. âSpecifically? Normal⊠party stuff, I guess? What do you mean?â
âLike, what are some of the⊠activities? Like, is there gonna be a keg⊠Should I eat before or is there gonna be food⊠Or like⊠anything else?â
Eddie put his smoke out in the paper coffee cup youâd given him upon arrival, then stood up, leaning across the small counter.
âIf you tell me what information youâre fishing for, specifically, Iâll tell you whatever you wanna know,â
âIâm not- I just want to be prepared.â
Eddie didnât believe you. He shook his head. âRightâŠâ He looked you up and down, making your stomach flip in response. âSomethingâs wrong.â
You could see Eddie trying to guess. You could see him trying to find a solution to an unknown problem. âDo you know whoâs going?â you asked, continuing your fishing expedition.Â
âUh, just like, a hundred people⊠plus the⊠usual suspects,â
âOkay, so like, Rob and Steve, and you, and Nancy,â
âYep. And Jon. Max and Will have been bitching non-stop about it,â
âWhy canât they come?â you asked. Max, Raconteurâs resident skater girl, was quick to befriend Joyceâs youngest son, Will. The teens stuck together.
âBecause Nancyâs making some fancy cocktails or something⊠And Argyleâs making some brownies, so⊠Not exactly kid-friendly,â Eddie grinned, briefly remembering himself as a teenager, almost setting fire to the stove when trying to make THC-infused butter.
There it was. Argyle, the friendly neighbourhood baked goods and weed dealer. Initially, it was just the baked goods. He was the supplier of the croissants, danishes, and bagels Joyce ordered for Coffee Clash. Once he got to know everyone on the street, he looped them in on his side hustle.
You nodded at Eddie and started to cash up the register.Â
Eddie frowned. âNo more questions?âÂ
âLike I said. Wasnât fishing.âÂ
He tried to figure out what was important in the information heâd shared. Whatever it was, it wasnât obvious to him.
Eddie pulled the shutters down when youâd run out of things to clean and count, and waited for you to lock the shop up. âAre you okay?â he asked, sincerity oozing from his tone.
You nodded, smiled, and broke his heart a little. He nodded back and pulled you into a hug.
âIf somethingâs⊠up⊠or whatever, you can tell me,â
âI know. Iâm fine. Promise.â
When you stepped back from him, Eddie was staring.
âStop looking at me like that,â you pouted, turning to leave.
âStop being so pretty!â he yelled after you. âGet home safe!â
All night, you tossed and turned. Eventually, when it felt more like the next day than the night, you got up and killed time by listening to a stack of records you still hadnât gotten around to. Vinyl on loan to you from Raconteur, care of both Robin and Eddie.
Using those loans as a thinly veiled excuse to see Eddie, the next day you returned them to Jonathan at the counter and went through to the office, ignoring Jonathanâs muttering about it being a record store, not a record library.
âHey⊠You didnât have work today, did you?â Eddie asked, looking up from the paperwork piled in front of him. âNot that I, you know, I was just⊠Nance was there today. SoâŠâ
Normally, Eddieâs flustered rambling would put you into a state of equal fluster. The anxiety was gnawing at you though, stopping any emotion with a slight hint of whimsy within. He saw that on your face.
âWhatâs going on? Come in.â Eddie ushered you into the room, closing the door and sitting with you on the couch heâd spent too much time sleeping on before he moved into his own place.
Eddie had been forced to move out of the apartment heâd shared with the daytime college student, nighttime bartender at the end of 1991; the guy claimed that the best debut album of that year was Music for the People by Marky Mark and the Funky Bunch. Meshuggah, Kyuss, Hole, Mr. Bungle, and Pearl Jam all released their first records, and the guy sincerely believed Good Vibrations was better track than Black.
He could afford to get a place alone, which felt like an insane luxury. The only thing he missed about Little Italy was the old man at the bus stop. It didnât matter what day it was, nor the weather, there was always the same man sitting at the stop outside Eddieâs building. He was always there at 8 am sharp, always holding an apple and cutting chunks off with a dull knife.
Eddie started to drive his van to work less just so he could sit next to the man. Sometimes they tried to hold a conversation, but Eddie did not speak Italian, and the man seemed content in being misunderstood. He didnât care if Eddie didnât understand. Their shared language was the slice or two of apple heâd offer Eddie each time he sat down.
âItâs stupid,â
âMost things are,â Eddie said.
It made you smile, if only a little bit. âI kind of⊠lied⊠about something. And itâs⊠snowballed⊠a bit⊠And this party⊠Itâs gonna be pretty obvious that, you know, I liedâŠâ Your sentence trailed off into mumbled oblivion.
Eddie wondered what you could have lied about. Had you lied to him? Maybe he was about to be put out of his heartsick misery and have you tumble down from the pedestal you were on.
âUm, okay⊠Just avoid the Never Have I Ever games?â
A look of sheer panic flashed across your face. âWait⊠Does that- You guys play that?â
âNo! No, sorry!â Eddie grabbed your hands. âOf course not. Weâre, like, adults⊠So, no. Nope.â You still looked like you were going to throw up. âDo you secretly hate Steve?â
âWhat? No. Nobody secretly hates Steve,â
âYouâre right. Most people are pretty open about it,â Eddie smirked. âUhhh, is it like, a Gremlins thing?â
âI canât get wet? Is there going to be a pool?â
âYeah, the house has a pool. But I was thinking more of the midnight rule. Like, does something happen if youâre out past midnight⊠Never mind. I think youâre just going to have to tell me.â
Eddie waited for you to speak again. You couldnât force it out yet. Instead, you listened to the music playing in the room. âAre you listening to The Cranberries?â
The person fallin' here is me.
A different way to be.
 âUh⊠So? Donât try to change the subject! Trying to distract me from the huge secret you came here to confess,â Eddie said.
âIs your huge secret that you love women-fronted political Irish rock bands?â
âI own a record store. I have to know my product!â he argued, his voice sounding very shrill for someone meant to be comfortable in their convictions.
After stifling a giggle, you promised to keep his secret.
âAnd Iâll keep yours. If you tell me,â Eddie promised back. He wasnât going to let you drop it. He was unsure if he was motivated by a want to help you, a want to know everything about you, or a want to know things other people didnât. Likely, a combination of all three.
âItâs embarrassing,â you said with a sigh.
âI would wager that it is not more embarrassing than the fact that Will has never once answered a Who Sung the Original correctly.â
If a cover was heard, you could be sure Eddie would start dishing out pop quizzes to whoever was around. Didnât know I Will Always Love You was a Dolly Parton song? Foolish. Thought Tainted Love was a Soft Cell classic? Get absolutely fucked.
You had never been on the receiving end of Eddieâs insufferable Who Sung the Original game. Which was too bad, because of course, you had been studying. Youâd be Eddieâs honour student.
âEddie, heâs just a kid. Give him a break,â
âNope. What about when Steve said, âOh, this Morrissey guy sounds like The Smiths.â That was embarrassing,â
âTo be fair, I wish I didnât know anything about Morrissey either,â you said.Â
Eddie smiled, but reigned it in quickly. âPoint is⊠Whatever it is, itâs alright. We can fix it. Just lay it on me.â
Deep breath in. Deep breath out.
âSo⊠When I started at the coffee shop, I obviously spent a lot of time with Nancy. Then I met Jonathan and heâs like⊠painfully cool. And I know he kind of works on that, but also heâs just⊠cool. And then I met Robin and Steve. And theyâre all so, I donât know. Cool.â
Eddie nodded along, though deeply confused. He loved each member of your cool list with all his heart, but he did not consider them to be cool. Robin and Jonathan⊠maybe⊠sometimes.
âAnd then I met Argyle-â
Eddie agreed on that one.
â-and⊠I donât know. I think I was so quiet at the start because I was in awe of them and this little family you all have. And I think they mistook that quietness for being like them, being cool, and Iâm not. Like, at all. And so when we started to hang out and stuff, I just let them believe stuff about me. And then I might have⊠lied⊠about stuff⊠so theyâd think Iâm cool⊠And now Iâm freaking out.â
Eddie had to clench his jaw to stop himself from smiling. You were so stressed but you were so goddamn endearing.
âSo⊠What did you tell them?â And did you tell it to me too?
You could feel the heat in your cheeks. âThey may or may not think that I have definitely smoked weed before. Multiple times.â
He couldnât catch it in time. Eddieâs face nearly split in half with a huge shit-eating grin.
âEddie!â you squealed, standing up.
He followed you, grabbing you before you could move and holding you in a hug. âIâm sorry! Iâm sorry! Iâm sorry, okay! Itâs just⊠a little funny,â
âNo, itâs fucking not. Itâs embarrassing! And stupid! I donât know why I said it!â
âLook, weâve all said dumb shit. But honestly, none of them are gonna care. Theyâll think itâs⊠I donât know⊠cute⊠and theyâll be so up their own asses that you thought they were cool enough you needed to do it.â
You pushed away from Eddie and flopped back down on the couch. âI donât want to be cute. I donât want to beâŠâ
âBabychino?â The look on your face told Eddie he was spot on. âIâve had worse nicknames. A lot worse,â he said, sitting back down with you.
âI know⊠But if I tell them the truth now, it will be a thing. It will turn into a joke and wonât ever go away.â
Eddie knew you werenât wrong. Theyâd never let you live it down. He would, but youâd not told the lie to him. And you were still sitting like a queen on that pedestal.
âI canât fake it either. Iâll either cough my lungs up smoking a joint for the first time or lose my shit on an edible⊠I think Iâm just gonna say that like, I quit or something. Theyâll believe that, right? I can say it messes with my head, so Iâll stick to⊠like⊠Nancyâs cocktails or whateverâŠâ
Eddie was aggressively playing with the ring on his left thumb, spinning it around and around. You could see the tension in his jaw, see him holding in whatever reaction he was having.
âDonât laugh at me,â but your voice came out smaller and sadder than you intended.
âNo, hey, look.â Eddie moved fast, shuffling closer to you and putting his hands on your shoulders. âIâm not laughing at you⊠Anymore⊠I swear⊠Have you⊠abstained on purpose?â He let you go but it still looked like he was going to laugh.
âNo,â
âSo, you just havenât walked into the right room at the right party?â
âUm⊠I guess?â
âAlright, well, thereâs a super simple solution that doesnât involve, you know, more lying.â
He was looking at you with such intensity that it was like he was testing you. Could you guess? Would you make this suggestion too? All you could do was shake your head and shrug.
He watched you for a few more beats, then smiled, the intensity dissipating. âPractice makes perfect, sweetheart,â was all he said before standing.
âWhat?â
You followed Eddie through the store to where he asked Jonathan if he wanted to finish his shift early. âItâs dead anyway. Iâll pay you through to the end.â
Jonathan looked confused but quickly collected his backpack and camera, leaving without questioning the free money. Eddie locked the storeâs door and pulled down the blinds.
âI donât think itâs this urgent,â you said, trailing behind Eddie again.
âLife rarely gifts us solutions to our problems,â
âWhy are you talking like that?â
âWe must not offend dear Life by squandering such opportunities,â
âSeriously⊠Are you, like, quoting a film?â
Without answering, Eddie started pulling things from his desk drawer. You sat on the couch and watched him set up.
âYouâre so organised,â you mused. It was a surprisingly streamlined process. Select. Grind. Pack. Ready.
âLike I said, practice makes perfect⊠You want me to talk you through this?â He looked up briefly, enough to see you nod. His dark eyes were calm. This was nothing. You would be fine.
The happy-sad sound of Linger spun from the record as Eddie joined you. âSo, the good news is every smoker has their preferences, and if anyone asks, yours is absolutely not a bong. Unless youâve already told themâŠâ
âNo, Iâve been vague,â
ââKay, cool. So, a blunt is all well and good. Maybe a better starting point, but weâre on a bit of a time crunch, and Robin and Nancy both prefer a pipe, so,â
âI kinda love that Nancy smokes. When Robin first told me, I didnât believe her,â
âYeah. Sheâs way less strait-laced than everyone expects. Me included⊠Alright, so, Iâll do it for you the first time. Mouth goes here. Iâll cover this hole, light up, smoke builds in this part, then as I let go, you inhale. Make sense?â
âYep⊠Are you gonna, um, do it too?â
âUhh⊠Do you want me to?â he asked. You nodded. âThen yes. Alright, here we go.â
It burnt and you coughed and no drink helped. You tried again. Eddie was patient, gentle, and tried not to laugh at you too much.
You werenât sure you were feeling it until suddenly Eddie was putting Everyone Else Is Doing It, So Why Canât We? back in its sleeve and swapping to a cassette. He looked tiny. You slowly raised a hand to try to measure him against it.
âEddie⊠Youâre⊠smallâŠâ
He snorted and sat on the floor in front of you, looking up from under the canopy of his lashes. âAm I?â
âAhhh-huhhâŠâ
All your limbs felt heavy. Eyelids heavy. Not asleep. Not awake. Warm. Itchy without the itch. Fizzy. Sparkly. Bubbly. No. Not bubbly. Static. Soft static. Noise. Music. Singing.
I feel unhappy, I feel so sad.
I've lost the best friend that I ever had.
She was my woman, I loved her so.
But it's too late now, I've let her go.
I'm going through changes.
I'm going through changes.
âEddie?â
No, not Eddie⊠But⊠No, Ozzy. No, definitely Eddie. Eddie singing.
We shared the years, we shared each day.
In love, together, we found the way.
But soon, the world had its evil way.
My heart was blinded, love went astray.
I'm going through changes.
I'm going through changes.
Giggling, you opened your eyes and found that Eddie had starfished out and was singing to the ceiling. He looked over at you when he felt you watching.
âHow ya feelinâ?â
âGood,â
âNot spinning out?â
âWhaâs that feel like?â
âBad. Panic,â
âNope,â you confirmed.
âCoolâŠâ He kept singing. âIâm going through changes.â
Side A flipped to Side B, and when that ended, the room fell into a comfortable silence. Slowly but surely, you felt control slip back into your body, and your stomach gurgled with hunger.
âCan we get food?â you asked.
Eddie laughed, agreed, and stood up, collecting his jacket and bag. âCouple more practice sessions in, and theyâll be none the wiser,â he told you on your way out of Raconteur.
As he helped you up into the front seat of his van, Eddie paused, âCan I ask just one thing?â
âMmm-hmm,â
âHave you ever lied to me? Like, like this?â
He watched your smile morph into something confused. âNo. Iâd never lie to you.â
âŠ
âJurassic Park?â
âRobâs already seen it,â
âThe Dark Half,â
âEddie will kill us if we see it without him,â
âOkay, well every other film breaks either your âno sad animalsâ or âno guy holding a gunâ rules,â Nancy reported, looking over the screening times in the newspaper. There were not a lot of May releases that suited all three of you. âExcept for maybe DaveâŠâ
âLet me see⊠No, I donât like the look of him either,â you told her. âCanât we just rent a tape?â
âNo, because thatâs code for renting Dracula for the twentieth time this year,â
âBut you could get Far and AwayâŠâ
You were awaiting Nancyâs reply when Eddieâs van pulled up outside Raconteur. From the coffee shop, you both watched him pull a box onto his lap, then get out, moving awkwardly and with all the grace of a baby giraffe.
âHello, ladies,â
âGross,â you immediately replied.
âHowâd it go?â Nancy asked.
âGood! Yeah, good. Think the dates will work,â Eddie replied. He was a smarter businessman than people gave him credit for; he never counted his chickens before they hatched. Whatever meeting he had just driven all the way across town for, heâd not call it a success until it had all played out.
Nancy nodded, turning to serve a customer.
âWhen you finish, sweetheart.â Babychino was a good nickname, but you were everyoneâs Babychino. You were only his sweetheart. âCome see me? I got something for you,â Eddie yelled across the street as he went into his store.
An hour of ignoring Nancyâs wink-wink nudge-nudges later, you clocked out and walked through the doors of Raconteur. The bells chimed and Max looked up from the counter.
âOhhhhh, okay. Yeah,â she greeted, if that could be considered one.
âUm. Hi?â
âI wondered why he was in such a good mood,â
âThe meeting with the city permit police or whatever went well,â you argued, brushing off her implication.
âRiiiiight,â
âIâm going to ignore you now,â
âOkayyyyyyyyy.â
Eddie wasnât in his office when you peeked your head in. Instead, you found him in the break room, sitting at the table. He was eating a chocolate muffin the size of a human heart.
âWow,â you laughed, pulling up the chair next to his.
âYou were right,â
âWhat about? Also, donât talk with your mouth full,â
âSorry,â he replied, making sure to open his mouth on the e-sound. He chewed and swallowed, reaching for his glass of water. âAbout that bakery with the raccoon logo,â
âBake Bakery?!â
âYeah. Dumbest name, but holy shit. This is the best thing I have ever eaten,â
âYou went?â
âYeah, itâs near the city council offices. Thought Iâd kill two birds. And this-â He reached across the table and pulled a brown paper bag across to you. â-is for you,â
âNo! Itâs not!â Ripping the bag apart, the telltale green of the croissant pastry confirmed your hopeful suspicions. âOh my god!â you squealed.
Pandan was not an easy flavour to find in 1993 Chicago. The only place you knew that used it was Bake Bakery, a small bakery tucked away in a part of the city you hardly went to. They appeared often on the cityâs best bakeries list, but on the few times youâd been there, theyâd been sold out of your long-lusted-for pandan croissant.
âFigured you could take it home and have- orrrrrr shove it into your face right now,â Eddie laughed.
Youâd ripped the croissant in half, green goo exploding out of it and dripping onto the paper bag. Eddie couldnât finish his sentence before youâd already started on it.
It didnât matter what you looked like, your eyes were closed and you were entirely blissed out.
âThis is⊠oh my godâŠâ
âDonât talk with your mouth full,â Eddie parroted at you.
All you could do was grin. âYou have to try this,â
âUh, no thanks,â
âEddie,â
âAs you can see, I am more of a chocolate muffin man,â
âNo, you have to,â and you ripped a bite-sized piece of pastry off and swiped it through the filling. You held it out to Eddie to take, not factoring in that it was Eddie Munson you were with, not a normal human.
One of Eddieâs eyebrows shot up and he ducked his head down so his mouth was at your hand. He looked up at you, then ate the piece youâd offered, his lips brushing against your fingers.
While your brain tried to process, Eddie was a step ahead.
âRight again. Thatâs ahhhhhmazing.â He opened his mouth and you obeyed, feeding him another piece. âPandan, huh?â Eddie took your hand, held it to his lips, and looked you dead in the eyes. Then, he licked the pastry crumbs and gooey filling from your fingertips. All you could do was watch.
When he dropped your hand, you didnât know what to do. Your thoughts were hot static, so you turned to the rest of the croissant and ate it.
Eddie seemed relaxed next to you as he finished his chocolate muffin.
Neither of you said anything. Not until youâd crumpled the paper bag up and nodded to yourself, mentally ticking off an item of your food bucket list.
âYou got some here,â Eddie said, his voice quieter than usual. You looked to him and froze, his hand reaching out, fingers grazing the side of your face and thumb rubbing a drop of green from the corner of your mouth. Eddie sucked the filling from his thumb, not breaking eye contact.
It was only then that you realised how far away the music sounded. You were used to the loud shop floor or the carefully curated selection in Eddieâs office. The break room was a respite from noise. Your mind was unable to identify whatever Max had playing, all the energy fizzing up like Eddie was dropping Mentos into your Coca-Cola brain matter.
Eddieâs eyes were as dark as youâd ever seen them, only a touch of gold reflecting the dull ceiling light. Slowly but with confidence, he took one of your hands in his, fingers threading together.
He leaned in closer to you. You could feel the warmth of his breath, leaning in.
Everything was still and sticky and suffocating, and youâd never felt more alive.
Then,
âOH SHIT! SORRY! FUCK. SORRY!â Max yelped, leaving the doorway fast.
You sprang apart so fast it could have given you whiplash. Eddie covered his face with his hands, shook his head, then gritted his teeth.
âIâm-â he went to say as you said,
âIâve-â
You both stopped, then started again, talking over each other.
âIâve got to go!â you finally yelled.
Eddie stopped, his eyes wide and his lips parted. âAre we⊠are you okay?â
âYep. Yes. Iâve just gotta catch the bus. Donât want to miss it. Um. Thank you for the croissant⊠and Iâll⊠see you around,â
âWait. Can we-â
But you were gone.
The next time you saw Eddie, you pretended that nothing had happened. Max hadnât sold you out to the others. And, suffering his own internal anxiety monster, Eddie followed your lead.
You had been so close to getting what you wanted. What youâd rhapsodised and daydreamed about since meeting Eddie. Yet, given the thing you desired, youâd freaked out.
Maybe it was the fear of what came after. What if the anticipation was the good part? What if it all fell apart somehow?
It was by no means easier to pretend nothing had happened, that you hadnât felt a monumental shift in emotion and intention. Of course, it was torture. But nobody has a higher threshold for pain than a small town freak and a girl with a vivid imagination.
âŠ
âDo you have a funeral song?â
âJeez, little morbid.â
You shrugged. âI bet you do. And I bet itâs something ridiculous,â
âMe? Ridiculous?!â Eddie whispered dramatically. âIâve never said or done anything ridiculous in my life,â
âOh, sure. Yeah,â
âAlright. Guess then. If youâve got me all figured out.â
The waiting area of the DMV felt like limbo, even with Eddie as company. The aircon was having a hard time battling the July heat, and an old radio crackled from the corner. When it played songs, it seemed to get quieter, but the advertisements were loud. Not exempt was the one just played, a funeral home, the cheapest in Chicago.
âAnother One Bites the Dust⊠or Stayinâ Alive,â
âYeah, âcause Iâm a real Bee Gees kind of guy,â
âHighway to Hell then,â
âNope. Itâs actually Roll Me Up & Smoke Me When I Die,â
âReally?â
âNo. Come on, sweetheart,â
âSo, you honestly donât have one?â
âI do, but youâre way off,â
âNot gonna go out on a bit?â
âNah. Been the joke enough in my life. Might try to, you know, die with some dignity.â
When you looked over at Eddie, he was purposefully looking away. Though you saw his vulnerable side more than most, it still sometimes caught you off guard.
âThe Killing Moon by Echo & the Bunnymen,â you told him. âThatâs mine.â
Eddie nodded slowly. âThatâs a good pick. Suits you,â
âThanks.â
Eddie glanced around at the other people waiting to renew their license or complain about something the city probably didnât care about. He hated places like that, but he knew the feeling was mutual; heâd offered to come with you. Ever since the Bake Bakery incident, Eddie had been offering to do a lot for you.
âMine is The Wind Cries Mary. I stole it from Wayne. Figured he wonât mind, since heâll be gone before me⊠I mean, hopefully⊠I mean, not like, hopefully-â
âI get it. I get what you mean. And, itâs also a good choice. If Hendrix is ever the wrong choice, I donât want to know context.â
Someone elseâs number got called, and you watched her stand and walk to one of the counters. Her empty seat was immediately taken by someone leaning against a wall. Too many people in line, not enough chairs. Behind you, someone coughed and apologised. A fly crawled along the dirty beige wall.
You looked up at the clock, wondering if it was broken or if you checked it only seconds earlier.
Besides the uneasy feeling that always came over you in a liminal space like the DMV, you felt additionally unsettled there. Unsettled in places like it. Places so mundane. Places that held a mirror up to society. Slow, sad, institutionalised society.
âEddie, do me a favour?â
âMmm,â
âLet me die first. I donât want to go to your funeral.â
Eddie knocked his shoulder against yours. âDMV really does bum you out, huh?â
âEddie,â
âYeah, Iâm not making that promise. Munson men tend to die young. And I donât particularly love the idea of burying you either,â
âGuess neither of us can die then,â
âGuess not,â Eddie agreed, smirking.
He tried not to watch you too closely. Like how he tried not to catastrophise about the near-kiss. Tried to keep convincing himself he wasnât capable of being boyfriend material. Tried to stop from asking to keep your old driverâs license.
âŠ
It was a warm September day when you found Eddie and Jonathan out the back of Raconteur, hiding in the shade of the building. They were sitting in plastic deck chairs looking out on the staff car park shared by a few businesses on the street.
âShhhh,â Jonathan warned when you approached. âDonât scare her.â
When you were close enough, you could see a ginger cat by the dumpsters. Their feline gaze was set firmly on Eddie. The cat meowed.
Eddie had one of his acoustic guitars in his lap, and he played an echo of the catâs call. You couldnât tell if it was the same note, but it definitely sounded similar.
Another prolonged meow.
Another echoing guitar note.
Eddie and Jonathan were holding in laughter.
The cat looked at you then, almost as if for explanation. âI donât know,â you told them.
âShe likes it,â Jonathan claimed.
âYou know sheâs probably a boy though. 80% of ginger cats are,â
âI think sheâs a girl,â Eddie said, copying the catâs sound again.
âShe does look unimpressed and bored⊠which is very girly of her,â you agreed.
From the record storeâs back door, Will yelled, âJonathan, Mom wants to know if you and Nancy are coming for dinner on Sunday!â
The ginger cat skittered away as Jonathan groaned and got up. You watched him go inside, then took his seat next to Eddie.
âHow long have you been feeding the cat?â you asked, looking at him.
Eddie tried, but he couldnât keep his face set naturally. A smile twitched on his lips. âSince she was a kitten. Howâd you know Iâm feeding her?â
âBecause that is a well-fed cat,â you answered, spying the ginger as she emerged from under the dumpster. âAnd she was talking to you just then,â
âShe likes the guitar game,â
âShe plays the guitar game to get the food. Sheâs playing you,â
âYeah⊠But I let her,â Eddie grinned.
âMetalhead with a heart of gold,â
âThatâs my schtick.â
After a few minutes of quiet companionship, you noticed the boom box sitting by the back door. âIs that playing a CD?â you asked, scandalised.
âRobin and Steve have been pitching hard,â
âTheyâre probably right, you know,â
âOh, I know. Robin has-â Eddie paused, sighed for dramatic effect, âshown me the data. CDs have outsold tapes and vinyls for a couple years now,â
âBut youâre not into it?â
Eddie shrugged.
You looked back over at the boom box. CDs were a lot easier to use day-to-day compared to vinyl. No flipping the record. No dust on the needle. And, the sound was a hell of a lot clearer than cassette. Trends come and go, you thought.
I used to be a little boy.
So old in my shoes.
And what I choose is my choice.
What's a boy supposed to do?
Siamese Dream was still on high rotation for you, months after its release. Eddie had said that though lyrically and vocally Billy Corgan had a lot going for him, overall, their sound was âa bit thin.â And yet, unmistakably, the fuzzy guitars played.
âWait, are you listening to The Smashing Pumpkins? You told me this album was, and I quote, mediocre.â
Eddie looked over at the boom box, then to you. âGuess you were right.â Eddie rarely admitted when he was wrong, so you took the win.
âDoes that mean youâll-â
âNo,â
âBut if I was right about them, then-â
âBarking up the wrong tree.â
You pouted. The mission to convince Eddie of My Bloody Valentineâs worth would have to wait.
Disarm finished and Soma began.
Nothing left to say.
And all I've left to do,
Is run away,
From you.
âI used to feed the feral cats that lived out the back of our trailer. There was this baby raccoon that showed up one day. It was like the cats just accepted him as one of them. He would eat, like, three times the amount they did though,â
âWhatâd your uncle say about that?â
âAbout feeding strays? He couldnât say shit. He fed me,â
âEddie,â
âI know, I know⊠See, this is why I donât like depressing records like this. Makes me feel weird,â he said, standing up and literally shaking his arms out, like it could rid him of the introspection inspired by The Smashing Pumpkins.
You laughed. âIâm just saying, from everything youâve told me about your uncle, I donât think he sees raising you like feeding a feral raccoon,â
âYouâre right. Iâm a lot more like the cats,â
âEddie!â
He grinned, then held a hand out to you. âCome on. Thereâs another Stephen King movie playing over at that shitty cinema on the corner.â
Eddie pulled you up, and you followed him into Raconteur.
âI hate it there. The guy in the ticket booth is creepy,â
âDonât worry, Iâll protect you,â he replied, voice dipping into one of his fantastical characters.
Nobody stopped the CD from spinning, and the album played out in full before Will brought the boombox in when he closed.
Iâll hear your song.
If you want me to.
Iâll sing along.
And itâs a chance Iâll have to take.
And itâs a chance Iâll have to break.
Iâm in love with you.
Iâm in love with you.
Iâm in love with you, oh.
Iâm in love with you, so in love.
âŠ
In the second week of October, you were still listening to Nirvanaâs In Utero on repeat. It had been released on September 21st, but it occupied a space in your head and heart that nothing else came close to. Bad Religion, Iggy Pop, Fight, and Paradise Lost had all put out new stuff too, but they barely registered on your radar. The only brief interlude was a few spins of The Cureâs live record Show.
When Eddie leaned on the counter of Coffee Clash and told you he had something he thought youâd like, you were sceptical.
âCome on, sweetheart,â he said. âItâs better than Nirvana,â
âExcuse you?!â
âNow, I love sticking it to the man as much as the next guy, but the lyrics? Thereâs a lot to be desired. And, the mixing on In Utero is shit-â
âEddie!â Nancy interrupted from where she was steaming milk and pouring it expertly into takeaway cups. âStarting a fight with her about Kurt may not be the best way to get her to agree to hear you out. Also, Steve was here the other day begging us to go and listen to this new band he found. Said it was going to change our lives, and it turned out to be a stupid joke,â
âWas it Anal Cunt?â Eddie guessed.
âWho names their band that!â
âI kind of like it,â you offered with a shrug.
Eddie grinned. Heâd taken the tray of coffees from Nancy and started to walk away. âOf course you do. Seriously though. Iâll see you on your break, yeah?â
You just shrugged again.
âYouâre killing me!â Eddie yelled, more than halfway across the street.
He disappeared inside Raconteur, and you waited until the fuzzy feeling completely dissolved from your body before you turned to face Nancy. When you did, she was giving you one of her signature looks.
âShut up,â
âI didnât say anything,â
âYour face says a lot, Wheeler.â
Eddie was in his office when you went over. Robin was working out front with Max. âHelllooooo Babychinooooo. Iâm starting the reservation list for Bikini Kill. Meant to be here near the end of the month. Iâll put you on the list?â
âYeah. Thanks,â
âNo problemo. Also, if it makes you feel any better, Steveâs done the Anal Cunt thing to a bunch more people since you guys,â
âHeâs got to get a new hobby,â
âYouâre telling me.â
No matter how many times youâd gone behind the counter of the record store and walked down the hallway, your heart always started to race. When you stood at the threshold of Eddieâs office, rapping your knuckles against the doorframe, your mouth always went dry.
Eddie looked up and smiled. He motioned for you to come as he jumped up and pulled fresh vinyl from a sleeve, flipping it onto his player. You wheeled his office chair over, knowing the drill. First plays should always be heard on a good record player and through good headphones.
âThis definitely isnât my type of music, but Robin played it yesterday andâŠâ And what? And I thought of you. And I am constantly compiling lists of songs that remind me of you. Songs I pretend we dance to. Songs I pretend Iâve written for you. Songs Iâd learn the chords to. âUh, yeah. I donât know. Thought youâd like it.â
Goosebumps rose along your arms as Eddie crashed down into the old office couch. The crackling sound came through the headphones. Eddie always watched you intently, but it got worse when he put a record on for you.
I wanna hold the hand inside you.
I wanna take the breath thatâs true.
Immediately, you were spellbound. Eddie could see it too. Your eyes welled up and your lips parted. Your breath got caught somewhere in the back of your throat.
I look to you and I see nothing.
I look to you to see the truth.
It was just simple rock and roll. A girl and some guitar. Tamborine and drums. Eddie was right; it wasnât what he listened to at all. He didnât appear immune to its effects though.
You live your life, you go in shadows.
Youâll come apart and youâll go blind.
Some kind of night into your darkness,
Colors your eyes with whatâs not there.
You could feel his eyes on you. You desperately wanted to be seen by him, but you didnât let yourself think about how music was Eddieâs native tongue. He saw you in the songs he shared, and he wanted your confirmation that what he saw was true.
Fade into you.
Strange you never knew.
Fade into you.
I think itâs strange you never knew.
There was a guitar break and you shut your eyes and pictured Raconteur closed for the night. Youâd be sitting on the counter, legs crossed, watching Eddie pull his acoustic guitar out. Heâd strum the notes learnt by ear.
A strangerâs light comes on slowly.
A strangerâs heart without a home.
You put your hands into your head,
And then its smiles cover your heart.
Sometimes it made him feel like a god. Giving someone the gift of music. Standing at the gate of experiences like that. Eddie had to reel himself in. Put his feet back on the ground.
Fade into you.
Strange you never knew.
Fade into you.
I think itâs strange you never knew.
I think itâs strange you never knewâŠ
Neither of you made eye contact. It would hurt too much, and everything already hurt enough.
âŠ
âWho brings kids to a bar on a Friday night?!â Steve yelled over the music. Heâd just had his game of pool ruined by two children wearing heavy-duty earmuffs.
âProbably family of one of the bands,â Eddie guessed.
The kids had no hesitation in approaching the table and flicking the coloured balls across the green top. At first, Robin and Steve tried to play around them, smiling politely but looking for adult supervision.
You and Nancy had watched it all unfold, giggling at Steveâs increasing annoyance. It was only when they rejoined the group that the kidsâ parents appeared, starting a family pool session.
âAre you kidding me?! Did they plan that?â
âI donât think it was a coordinated attack, Steve,â Robin said, patting him on the back.
Despite it being your birthday, you had lost the argument about what would be done for it. Your vote was: nothing. It wasnât a big deal. Just another day. On the opposing team were Robin, Steve, and Nancy. Eddie and Jonathan were Switzerland. As a consolation prize for losing, you got to choose where you spent the night â as long as it was out of the house.
A bar a few blocks over from Coffee Clash and Raconteur let up-and-coming bands take the stage most Friday nights. Although the small stage was in the next room over, it was still loud. And only chain smokers braved the cold outside, their socks getting wet from snow melting through their cheap boots and trainers.
Youâd been there enough that it felt comfortable. You knew which toilet didnât flush properly, which bartender was generous with the spirits, and which pinball machine ate coins up and never played fair.
âSo, a toast to Babychino,â Jonathan said, raising his glass.
âWait, I have a speech-â
âShut the fuck up, Rob,â you quickly stopped her.
Robin laughed. âI wouldnât do that to you, donât worry,â
âBut we should say something⊠Itâs your first birthday with us!â Nancy argued.
âYeah, and you didnât even let us get you presents,â Robin added.
âThis is enough, okay?â
âWhatâs the point of a cool birthday if you donât even take advantage of it?â Jonathan asked.
âWow. Are you still jealous about that?â Robin quipped.
âIâm not jealous. Iâm just saying,â
âHeâs right. As if you donât throw a Halloween party every year,â Steve mused, clearly picturing an alternative reality in his mind.
âYeah, well, sharing is caring. Donât want to monopolise Halloween from the kids⊠and goths.â
Eddie snorted in amusement.
âAnd what about you?â Robin pointed at him.
âWhat about me what?â he asked.
âSurprised you didnât get on the train for Celebration Station,â
âAh, well, you see, Iâm more into the whole free will and choice thing.â
Everyone booed Eddie. Steve threw a couple of bar nuts at him.
âSo smug,â Nancy said, shaking her head.
âSelf-righteous asshole,â Robin laughed.
Eddie put his hands up in surrender, the satisfied look on his face not moving an inch.
âIâll go first,â Nancy started, turning to you. âMy favourite thing about you-â
âOh, no, seriously, we donât have to do this,â
â-is⊠how you have really rounded out the little family. Since you started at Clash, itâs been, I donât know. Different. Complete.â
Your nose started to tingle, the threat of tears was imminent, but Jonathan cleared his throat and saved you from Nancyâs earnestness. âMine is how you out-smoked Steve at his own birthday,â he said.
âShe didnât!â Steve immediately yelled.
âShe did,â Eddie confirmed.
âOkay, but only because she was doing training for it like it was the freakinâ Olympics,â Steve replied.
âDonât worry, Steve. Youâre still the greatest party host in all of Chicago,â Robin assured him with a pat on the back. âMy favourite thing about Babychino isâŠâ Robin realigned the conversation, âthat you know lots about food. Iâve had more good food in this city this year than the other five combined. And even more selfishly, I appreciate how distracted Eddie gets when youâre around, because heâs not even noticed that I gave myself a raise,â
âThatâs what you think,â Eddie said under his breath.
âMy turn! My favourite thing about you is that you donât make people feel bad when they make mistakes⊠Like, the kids, I mean,â
âSo, this isnât about the Morrissey â The Smiths thing?â Jonathan teased.
âYeah, alright, and that!â Steve conceded, his voice a little higher than usual. âWhat Iâm saying is, youâre not an asshole like everyone else here,â
âHey!â Nancy frowned.
âOh! I have another one!â Robin said suddenly.
âPlease, I am begging at this point. I love you all. But weâre done,â
âNo, Eddie hasnât had his turn yet,â Nancy said, taking a long sip of her drink through a pink straw, eyelashes fluttering innocently.
Everyone went quiet. Your pulse started to race.
Eddie cocked his head to the side, gave Nancy a too-casual, lazy smile. âMy favourite thing,â he began, swivelling on his stool to face you, âabout you isâŠâ He leaned close, his lips brushing your ear. He cupped his hand up to hide the action. âYouâre really good at going along with it,â
âEddie!â you squealed and pushed him away. âYou promised you would never bring that up,â
âHow could I not?â he asked, eyes bright with mischief.
âWhat if they had heard you?â
âIâm good at whispering,â
âNever again!â you faked a warning.
For the second time that night, Eddie held his hands up in surrender.
âYouâre fucking with us⊠RightâŠâ Steve accused, narrowing his eyes suspiciously.
âOf course they are,â Robin shrugged.
Drinks were poured. The bar grew more crowded. Musicians plugged leads into amps and tightened wing nuts on cymbals.
The third band to play was smart. Theyâd peppered in originals between covers of the exact type of songs that get drunk young people up and singing. Steve and Jonathan had their arms around each other, loudly screaming the words.
At least I have her love,
The city she loves me.
Lonely as I am,
Together we cry.
Robin was twirling Nancy around like a ballerina, and youâd found a cool spot under a vent. The room was hot with dancing bodies and alcohol-infused blood.
I donât ever wanna feel,
Like I did that day.
Take me to place I love,
Take me all the way.
You turned to look at Eddie, but he was gone from the last place youâd seen him. Immediately, automatically, you walked off to find him. Carving a path through the barâs crowd, he wasnât ordering drinks or playing pool. He wasnât at the Pac-Man arcade machine trying to beat Robinâs high score.
Harryâs voice was your first clue. âSeriously, man. I think it would be a killer addition to your catalogues,â
âMy catalogues,â Eddie repeated. You were confused about how Harry never noticed the cynicism in his voice.
âMusic like, like Joy Division, but more punk,â
âReal gap in the market, huh?â
âExactly!â
You approached slowly, Eddieâs eyes flicking to you. The relief was visible as he motioned for you to enter the conversation.
âYou remember Harry,â Eddie said.
âRight. With the band. You playing later?â you asked.
âNah. Weâre trying to be more selective about the gigs we play,â
âGreat strategy,â Eddie mumbled.
âOkay, well, I need to grab Eddie for a second. Sorry.â Before Harry could protest, you took Eddieâs hand and led him through the bar and out the front door.
There were more people outside than youâd expected, occupying tables and warming themselves with beer and cigarettes.
âThanks for the save,â
âIs his band really that bad?â
Eddie shrugged. âDonât know. Havenât listened to the several demos heâs dropped at the store⊠Something about him is just⊠I donât know,â
âHeâs very confident,â
âOne word for it.â
You laughed.
Eddie watched you for a second, then ordered, âCome here.â He opened his jacket and pulled you into him. He hugged you while you wrapped your arms around him and closed your eyes.
âItâs kind of sweet though. You must feel flattered,â
âAbout what?â Eddie was confused.
âYouâve got a bit of a reputation as a cool music guy around here.â
The gift was wrapped but the size and weight were a dead giveaway. âSurely this canât be! One of Eddie Munsonâs very rare handmade mix tapes.â
Eddie rolled his eyes. âDonât make me regret it,â
âI could probably sell this to Harry for like, twenty bucks,â
âTwenty?!â Eddie squawked. âNah. Itâs gotta be worth at least fifty,â
âMaybe. Depends on how niche it is,â
âYou know me. Niche is my middle name,â
âIt is? Because I thought it was-â Before you could say it, Eddie had his index finger raised and pressed to your lips, forcing the secret to stay just that. You held in a laugh.
âYou swore.â
Saying nothing, you nodded.
âAlright. Come on. Iâm freezing my balls off out here. Letâs get back to your not-party.â He turned to head back inside, pausing when you didnât follow. âYou good?â
âYou didnât tell me,â
âTell you what?â
âYour favourite thing about me.â It was a risky thing to say. To ask of him. You regretted it immediately, terrified of his answer. Whatever he said, you would no doubt fixate on. Obsess over. A trait or behaviour or whatever that could never be completely normal again.
Eddie looked caught off guard, then, a little pained. âSweetheart, donât do this to me,â he said softly. âYou know I love everything about you.â
On cue, Steve and Robin came tumbling from the barâs door. âQuick! Theyâre playing Come as You Are! Itâs horrific!â
End note A cat meowing and a guitarist copying the sounds was not an original idea;Â click here. Thank you to everyone who liked, commented on, and reblogged the first chapter. This one gives you something to really sink your teeth into. Hope you loved it! xo Rhi
Taglist (all)
 @ruinedbythehobbit @sweetpeapod @thorfemmes  @corrodedhawkins @grungegrrrl @lilzabob  @averagemisfit03 @ches-86 @ilovecupcakesandtea @onehotgreasymechanic @hazydespair @mel-the-fangirl @eddies-hid3out @siren-lungs @aheadfullofsteverogers @hiscrimsonangel @dashingdeb16 @cultish-corner @mrsjellymunson @munson-blurbs @solomons-finest-rum
Taglist (this fic only)
@eddiemunsonbignaturals  @projectsortitout  @ali-r3n @wolfqueenxxx @goldencherriess @kthomps914 @electrocutedmuse @streamafterlaughter @micheledawn1975
allergic reaction to the universe @projectsortitout - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook